Skip to main content

Full text of "The Canadian railway problem"

See other formats


Hh  CANADIAN 


AILWAV 


'DLCiW 


I  CO 
l<0 


R 


l^ 


>(£> 


CO 


r 


jaokmam 


VICTORIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 


SHELF  NUMBER 


SOURCE:    The  Friendly  Gift 

of 

Professor  W.  T.  Jackman 

DefMUtment  of  Political  Economy 

University  of  Toronto 

1915-1941 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/canadianrailwaypOObigguoft 


THE  CANADIAN 
RAILWAY   PROBLEM 


BT 


E.  B.  BIGGAR 


rOIMB*  •OITOB      CANADIAN  BNOIMBSK 
AOTMOB  or  "CAMADA  :  A   MBMORIAL  VOLUtt B":   "BBCtrBOCITY": 
"TMB    wool    FBOBLBM    or   CAMAOA":     "cABAOA'S    rOBBBTBT 

raoBLBM  ":  "histobv  or  Canadian   /ovitNAUtM" 


THE  MACMILLAN   COMPANY  OF  CANADA,   LIMITED 
AT  ST.  MARTIN'S  HOUSE,  TORONTO     •     •    MCMXVII 


Bs 


CopnuoHT,  Canada.  1917 
Bv  THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY  OP  CANADA.  LIMITED 


E£.-  (a-  ^^ 


\ 


PREFACE 

Do  not  infer  from  the  historical  portions  of  The 
Canadian  Railway  Problem  that  the  owners  of  the 
private  railways  of  this  country  are  worse  than 
other  men.  Give  the  ordinary  individual  the  control 
of  a  function  of  the  state  for  his  private  gain,  and 
he  will  exercise  all  the  authority  committed  to  him 
and  take  all  the  gain  allowed.  The  wrong  is  in  the 
system,  which  permits  a  sovereign  right  to  become 
the  subject  of  usury. 

It  will  be  proved  in  these  pages  that  railway 
rates  are  public  taxes,  the  service  of  the  railway 
being  the  prerogative  of  the  state,  and  that  there- 
fore the  revindication  of  this  prerogative,  long  sur- 
rendered into  private  hands  in  Canada,  is  not  mere- 
ly a  matter  of  expediency — it  is  a  duty.  That  the 
administration  of  railways  by  the  state  may  prove 
more  efficient  or  less  does  not  absolve  the  people 
from  this  duty  in  the  least  Yet  on  the  points  of 
efficiency,  economy,  and  integrity  of  administration 
the  reader  will  here  have  the  records  of  both  sys- 
tems.   Let  him  judge  between  them. 

In  its  essence  the  railway  problem  is  one  of  self- 
government,  and  that  being  the  case,  its  settlement 
is  not  one  for  railway  experts,  but  for  statesmen. 
It  will  be  well  to  consult  the  railway  expert  as  to 
methods  of  operation,  but  surely  the  railway  expert 


iv  PREFACE 

is  not  to  determme  for  us  how  we  shall  govern  our- 
selves, or  what  rights  the  people  shall  abandon  or 
reclaim.  No  Parliament  can  use  a  Royal  Commis- 
sion's report  as  a  Pilate's  basin  in  which  its  hands 
may  be  washed  of  the  responsibility  of  deciding 
whether  the  people  shall  own  the  highways,  or  con- 
tinue to  pay  tribute  to  the  tax  farmer,  as  in  old 
Rome. 

The  writer  thanks  the  railway  departments  of 
the  various  British  Dominions  and  foreign  govern- 
ments for  information  received.  Officials  of  the 
Interstate  Commerce  Commission  and  of  the  Bureau 
of  Railway  Economics  at  Washington  have  been 
especially  courteous. 

On  the  subject  of  the  relations  of  the  British 
railways  to  the  state,  helpful  literature  is  furnished 
by  the  Railway  Nationalization  Society,  of  which 
Mr.  Emil  Davies  (author  of  The  Case  for  National- 
ization), 1  Charing  Cross,  London,  is  chairman. 

E.  B.  B. 

Toronto,  14th  July,  1917. 


CONTENTS 


L  The  Kah  a  Revolutionist  and  ▲  Tax 

COLLSC'io.. 1 

n.   Pbotottpbb  op  the  Railway — Invbntobs  and 

THE  PlONXBBS  OP  THS  MODERN  RaILWAT       -        7 

III.   What  is  a  RailwatT  Is  the  Function  of  a 

Railway  a  Pubuc  ob  a  Private  Right  f     -    18 

rv.  The  Five  Propositions 26 

V.   The  Parallel  op  the  Post  Oppicb    -      -      -    33 

VI.  Influence  of  the  Tax  Farmer  on  Pubuo 
Life — Turnpikes  vs.  Canals — Canals  vs. 
Railway  Companies 40 

VII.   Genesis  of  the  Canadian  Railway  Systems    55 

VIII.  "Eminent  Domain"— The  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany AS  THE  Ancestor  of  Qoveenmxnt  by 
Private  Corporation  in  Canada    -      -      -    63 

IX.  The  Inheritance  of  Evil  in  the  Evolution 

or  THE  Grand  Trunk  Railway      ...    69 


▼i  CONTENTS 

Chapter  Pa^ 

X.  Thb  Genesis  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way— The  Roman  System  of  Tax-farminq 
Worked  out  in  Canadian  Railways    -      -    92 

XI.   The  Canadian  Northern  and  its  Financial 

^Lethods 106 

\X1L\  The  Intercolonial  Railway — Its  Origin  and 
Purpose — Private  Ownership  vs.  National 
Policy — Joseph  Howe  on  Railway  Con- 
trol      112 

XIII.  Why  the  Intercolonial  has  not  "Paid" — A 

Comparison  without  a  Parallel  -      -      -  131 

XIV.  The  Express  Business  as  a  Tax-Collecting 

Machine    -      -      -      - 142 

XV.   The  Remarkable  Record  of  the   Ontario 

Government  Railway 147 

XVI.   The  Effect  of  a  Bad  Example  on  Canada — 
The  Provincial  Railway  Taxation  Poucy 

AND    SOME    OF    ITS    CURIOUS    RESULTS — ThE 

Canadun  Railway  Commission     -      -      -  153 

Canal  and  Lake  Transportation  of  Canada 
IN  Relation  to  Railways — An  Illusory 
Competition 157 


^w^ 


CONTENTS  tU 


II.  ''CoMpmnoN^' AND  ITS  Cost  TO  Canada    -      -162 


XIX.  Ths  Woslo  MovnoDiT  Towabos  State  Own- 

BRgBIP  —  RbMABKABLE    ChaNOB    Df    PUBUO 

Opinion 171 

XX.  Thb  Gbbat  Example  of  a  Little  Nation — 
The  Wondebful  Reoobd  op  thb  Bblqian 
State  Railways 176 

XXI.   Ratwats  in  Vabious  Countbieb    -  -  184 

XXII.   TOE  Wab  as  an  Aboument  foe  State  Con- 
trol      210 

XXIII.  Railway  Rule  in  the  British  Parliament — 
The  War  Brings  the  Downfall  of  Com- 
pany Domination 213 

IV.   Influence  of  Privatb  Railway  Control  in 
THE  United  States — Cbeation  of  the  In- 

TEBSTATE   COMMEBCE    COMMISSION — GOVERN- 
MENT OwNEWHiP  Inevitablb    ....  224 

XXV.   The  Lions  in  thb  Path 233 

XXVI.    CoN-cLi'sioN 242 

Appendix  A 249 

Appendix  B 254 

Index 257 


THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

CHAPTER  I 

ThB   BaILWAT   as   a   REVOLUnOBlST   AND   A    TaX 

Collector 

Whatever  may  be  said  as  to  the  anehanging  char- 
acter of  man 's  moral  nature,  the  physical  conditions 
of  civilized  mankind  have  been  transformed  in  a 
wonderful  way  in  the  last  hundred  years.  The  divi- 
sion of  labour  and  the  new  means  of  connnunication 
brought  about  by  the  application  of  steam  and  elec- 
tricity have  put  a  new  colour  on  the  face  of  the 
world,  and  the  chief  instrument  of  this  revolution 
is  the  railway.  As  the  gossamer  lines  of  steel  have 
spread  over  continents  they  have  not  only  charmed 
away  the  former  isolation  of  city  and  village  life, 
but  by  the  aid  of  the  telephone,  another  wonder- 
working offspring  of  electricity,  have  made  the  pio- 
neer farmer  a  next-door  neighbour  to  the  citizen  of 
the  metropolis,  and  have  even  broken  doi^ni  the  bar- 
riers that  have  separated  nations.  The  railway  has 
performed  in  many  cases  the  miracle  of  giving  bread 
to  the  labourer  of  Great  Britain  cheaper  than  it  is 
furnished  to  the  citizens  of  Western  Canada  or  Ar- 
gentina where  the  wheat  is  grown ;  it  has  made  the 
manufactures  of  the  boreal  pole  familiar  to  the  chil- 
dren of  the  torrid  zone,  and  lavishly  scattered  the 


2  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

varied  products  of  the  tropics  over  every  continent. 
Indeed  it  is  a  poorly  furnished  house  in  Britain,  the 
United  States,  or  Canada  whose  owner  cannot  sit 
down  and  trace  the  articles  of  food  and  clothing  and 
the  furniture  of  his  home  to  regions  where  the  rail- 
way has  connected  him  with  a  hundred  mines  and 
quarries,  a  thousand  separate  agricultural  districts, 
and  ten  thousand  different  industries  distributed  in 
every  zone  and  continent.  In  the  organized  life  of  a 
conununity  or  a  nation  the  railway  has  in  fact  be- 
come what  the  air  is  in  the  functions  of  life ;  or  what 
the  veins  and  arteries,  muscles,  and  tendons  are  to 
the  work  of  the  human  body. 

(The  man  who  does  not  personally  use  a  railway 
may  not  realize  it,  but  it  is  true  that  every  day  the 
railway  is  serving  him  and  his  family,  and  he  in  turn 
pays  tribute  to  the  railway.  Because  of  his  three 
primary  needs — food,  clothing,  and  shelter — he  and 
the  community  of  which  he  forms  a  unit  can  no  more 
carry  on  their  organized  life  without  the  railway 
than  life  can  be  sustained  in  a  vacuumJ 

These  statements  may  be  commonplace,  but  there 
is  a  purpose  in  here  calling  attention  to  them.  Two 
simple  illustrations — one  a  mental  need,  one  a  bodily 
need — will  serve  to  show  our  dependence  on  railway 
transportation,  which  increases  the  complexities  of 
civilized  life  by  the  very  facilities  it  brings  to  us.  If 
we  apply  these  illustrations  to  a  thousand  and  one 
products  shipped  by  rail,  beginning  with  raw  mate- 
rials and  ending  with  the  finished  articles  in  the  con- 
sumer's  home,  we  are  driven  to  another  conclusion, 
which  has  not  yet  been  grasped  by  many  economists, 


REVOLUTIONIST  AND  TAX  COUiBCTOR        3 

and  this  is  that  in  the  final  somming  up  the  greater 
elements  in  the  price  of  most  mannfactured  articles 
are  not  labour,  but  the  cost  of  transportation. 

The  first  example  is  that  of  a  daily  paper  which 
can  be  bought  for  a  cent  or  two ;  but  what  a  system 
of  transport  has  to  be  set  in  motion  before  we  can 
read  the  revelations  of  the  last  twelve  hours.  We 
have  to  begin  with  the  tree  in  the  forest,  for  without 
the  tree  we  cannot  get  the  pulp  from  which  the  white 
paper  is  made.  And  we  cannot  commence  to  take 
the  tree  out  of  the  woods  without  axes,  saws,  and 
other  implements,  harness  and  vehicles,  and  the  use 
of  these  implements,  takes  us  back  by  another  road 
to  the  various  mines  of  coal,  iron,  and  other  minerals, 
each  involving  their  own  separate  series  of  indus- 
tries leading  up  at  last  to  the  finished  articles  with 
which  we  began  on  the  tree,  and  which,  without  the 
services  of  a  railway,  could  not  themselves  have  been 
brought  into  existence.  The  wood  having  been  con- 
veyed to  the  pulp  mill  and  ground  into  pulp,  it  is 
sent  to  the  paper  mill,  but  before  it  has  gone  to  the 
paper  machines  it  has  to  be  mixed  with  a  certain 
proportion  of  chemically-made  pulp  to  give  it 
strength,  and  the  production  of  this  chemical  pulp 
carries  us  back  again  to  other  railway  services  in- 
volving the  traversing  of  continents  and  oceans  to 
seek  the  raw  materials  from  which  the  chemicals  are 
made,  the  chemical  industries  themselves  being  an 
endless  chain  of  complicated  processes  requiring  an 
immense  range  of  transportation  services  reaching 
to  distant  parts  of  the  world.  The  paper  mill  outfit 
comprises  not  only  iron  and  steel  in  various  forms^ 


4  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

but  brass,  copper,  zinc,  bronze,  lead,  aluminum,  and 
other  metals,  each  of  which  requires  rail  transporta- 
tion from  the  mine  to  the  location  of  industries  that 
work  it  up  to  the  finished  article.  And  last  of  all, 
the  rolls  of  white  paper  must  find  their  way  to  the 
newspaper  office  by  rail,  and  then,  when  printed, 
must  depend  for  their  distribution  by  rail  to  their 
readers  in  a  hundred  or  a  thousand  towns  and  vil- 
lages. Even  in  the  city  of  publication,  mechanical 
transport  that  depends  upon  the  railway  for  its  con- 
struction, must  be  used.  Thus  continents  must  be 
traversed  by  rail,  and  that  many  times  over,  before 
a  person  can  get  his  cent's  worth  of  news. 

A  pair  of  boots  will  serve  for  the  other  example. 
Before  the  era  of  railways  the  shoemaker  of  a  vil- 
lage might  be  a  barber  and  repair  clothing ;  and  the 
whole  village  might  be  almost  self-supporting  and 
self-contained,  but  the  railway  has  revolutionized 
the  shoe  industry.  The  making  of  the  shoe  begins, 
as  of  old,  on  the  farm  and  with  the  grass  in  the  field, 
but  before  the  farmer  is  able  to  provide  shelter  for 
himself  and  his  animals,  he  must  have  building  ma- 
terials and  implements,  all  of  which  have  been  car- 
ried on  a  railway,  and  some  on  railways,  steamships, 
and  wagon  roads  combined.  When  the  cow  or  calf 
has  yielded  up  the  hide  with  her  life,  the  hide  goes 
to  the  tannery,  but  the  tanner  himself  must  already 
have  received  by  rail  many  items  of  chemicals  and 
supplies  before  he  can  deliver  the  dressed  hide  to  the 
manufacturer.  The  manufacturer  in  his  turn  must 
already  have  bought  items  of  machinery  and  supplies 
from  a  hundred  sources  before  he  can  produce  the 


REVOLUTIONIST  AND  TAX  COLLECTOB        5 

boots.  What  this  stage  of  the  process  means  may 
be  nnderstood  when  it  is  known  that  the  United  Shoe 
Machinery  Company  in  the  regular  routine  of  its 
business  makes  over  83,000  different  kinds  of  ma- 
chine parts,  varying  from  a  machine  base  weighing 
over  a  ton  to  the  most  minute  machine  screw,  in  the 
production  of  its  eighty  special  machines.  But  boots 
and  shoes  are  not  made  from  Canadian  leather  alone. 
The  hide  of  the  ox  from  the  hills  and  plains  of  India, 
as  well  as  from  Mexico  and  Texas,  comes  into  the 
sole  leather ;  the  cattle  of  South  America,  Asia,  and 
Africa  yield  their  pelts  for  different  classes  of  soles 
and  uppers ;  the  sheep  and  goats  of  Arabia,  Turkey, 
Siberia,  China,  and  Thibet,  or  of  South  Africa  and 
South  America  contribute  to  the  finer  footwear, 
while  for  other  special  classes  of  leathers  the  manu- 
facturer may  draw  material  from  the  kangaroo  of 
Australia  on  one  side  of  the  globe  to  the  hair  seal 
of  the  Canadian  Arctics  on  the  other.  Then  there  is 
the  long  list  of  supplies  such  as  linen  thread,  cotton, 
alpaca,  brass  eyelets,  nails,  ink,  and  colours,  etc, 
which  must  be  furnished  by  transportation.  It  seems 
a  modern  marvel  that  six  continents  must  unite  their 
products  in  a  factory  in  Montreal,  Lynn,  or  North- 
ampton before  a  full  line  of  boots  and  shoes  can  be 
made.  But  the  miracle  could  not  be  performed  with- 
out the  medium  of  the  railway  in  alliance  with  the 
steamship.  We  need  not  trace  the  boots  and  shoes 
to  the  wholesaler  and  their  distribution  over  the 
country  by  rail  to  retailers. 

When  this  same  anahnsis  is  applied  to  all  the 
other  items  of  civilized  life,  it  must  be  clear  enough 


6  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

that  no  tax  is  so  far  reaching  and  inevitable  as  that 
imposed  for  the  transportation  of  our  persons  and 
goods.  Upon  rich  and  poor,  on  every  class  and  occu- 
pation, its  tribute  is  levied  directly  and  indirectly, 
and  it  is  not  possible  to  bury  one 's  self  so  far  in  the 
wilderness  as  to  be  beyond  the  demand  of  its  assess- 
ments. 

By  the  inventiveness  of  man  there  is  provided  in 
the  railway  a  means  of  conmaunication  by  which  all 
other  means  of  communication  are  maintained — a 
service  through  which  all  services  are  carried  on. 
It  is  a  creation  of  man.  Should  the  thing  created  be 
greater  than  its  creator!  Does  the  railway  exist  to 
serve  the  people  or  the  people  to  serve  the  railway! 
We  must  seek  the  answer  to  these  questions  in  a 
study  of  railway  history. 


CHAPTER  n 

PrOTOTYPIS   of   THl   BaILWAT — IVYBHTOBS   AVD  THl 
PlONKBBS  OP  THB  MODERN  lUlLWAT 

The  history  of  railways  is  most  interesting,  no 
matter  from  what  aspect  we  review  it — the  political, 
the  scientific,  or  the  economic.  Especially  faadnat- 
ing  is  the  life  story  of  the  many  inventors  who  have 
eontributed  to  its  evolution — their  disappointments, 
their  triumphs,  their  patience,  self-sacrifice,  and 
Abrahamic  faith;  the  marvellous  luck  of  some,  the 
disappointments  and  defeats  of  others,  and  the  as- 
tounding results  that  have  come  out  of  the  adven- 
tures of  the  railway  Columbuses,  alike  in  the  field  of 
railway  inventions  and  railway  building. 

The  modern  railway  had  only  one  prototype  in 
ancient  times,  and  that  was  the  caravan.  The  cara- 
van had  no  steam  or  electric  traction,  and  had  no 
organized  lobby  in  Parliament,  but  in  many  other 
respects  the  correspondence  was  complete.  It  had  its 
motive  power,  the  camel,  and  over  the  narrow  gauge 
route  the  single  file  of  camels  formed  trains,  varying 
from  40  up  to  600— orp:anized  much  like  the  modem 
railway.  On  the  trunk  lines  from  Damascus  to  Tyre 
on  ''the  gpreat  sea,"  and  from  Jerusalem  to  Ezion 
Oeber  on  the  Gulf  of  Akaba,  or  from  Damascus  to 
Bagdad  and  the  Persian  Gulf,  for  example,  the  camel 
trains  had  their  Karawan-Bashi  or  general  traffic 

(7) 


8  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

manager,  not  appointed,  however,  by  a  board  of 
directors,  but  elected  by  the  travellers  who  consti- 
tuted the  caravan.  They  had  their  junction  points, 
the  caravanserais,  where  stop-over  privileges  were 
allowed,  and  sometimes  enforced,  though  the  porter 
who  took  charge  of  the  persons  and  goods  of  the 
travellers  had  no  legal  claim  for  payment  and  was 
content  with  a  small  tip.  Then  there  was  an  officer 
under  the  Bashi  who  regulated  the  march — he  might 
be  called  the  Divisional  Superintendent — and  a  sec- 
ond officer  whose  duties  began  at  the  end  of  the 
route — ^he  was  the  Superintendent  of  Terminals — 
and  there  was  a  baggage  master  and  a  paymaster. 
The  object  of  going  in  trains  was  for  mutual  help 
and  for  protection  against  raiding  bands  of  Bedou- 
ins and  other  marauders.  Frequently  the  Bedouins 
would  offer  their  services  as  an  armed  escort,  and 
then  it  might  happen  that  the  escort  led  the  caravan 
into  the  very  den  of  thieves  it  was  paid  to  avoid. 
Those  who  have  stiidied  modem  stock  and  bond 
transactions  and  the  character  of  the  latter-day  rail- 
way legislation  prepared  for  a  people  who  think  they 
govern  themselves  can  judge  whether  the  parallel 
ends  here. 

The  primitive  trails  over  mountains  and  through 
valleys,  trodden  by  camel,  ass,  and  horse,  remained 
for  centuries  the  only  routes  of  land  traffic,  until 
the  builders  of  Rome  laid  out  those  straight  and  en- 
during roads  which  are  even  yet  the  admiration  of 
highway  engineers.  As  a  result  the  wheeled  vehicle 
came  into  common  use,  first  the  chariot  for  war  pur- 
poses, then  the  cart  and  the  wagon    for    peaceful 


PROTOTYPES  OP  THE  RAILWAY  9 

trade.  Then  there  was  a  stay  of  progress  for  cen- 
turies till  the  re-discovery  of  steam  power  provided 
in  the  locomotive  a  stronger  tractive  power  than  the 
horse  or  male*  The  way  was  prepared  for  the  loco- 
motive, however,  as  far  back  as  1676,  when  parallel 
rails,  made  of  timber,  and  afterwards  timber  plated 
with  iron,  were  used  on  the  roads  for  the  cartage  of 
coal  from  the  Newcastle  mines  of  England  to  the 
river  Tyne.  By  this  means,  it  was  said,  "carriage 
was  made  so  easy  that  one  horse  conld  draw  10  to  13 
tons.*'  The  day  of  the  locomotive  was  further  pre- 
pared by  the  idea  of  the  flange  to  keep  the  vehicle 
on  the  track,  the  flange  being  flrst  made  on  the  rail, 
but  afterwards — ^by  the  invention  of  WiDiam  Jessop 
about  1800 — placed  on  the  wheel  itself. 

Passing  over  the  early  steam  locomotives  of  Tre- 
vithick,  in  1804,  and  of  others  brought  out  in  Eng- 
land in  the  following  years  down  to  1813,  we  come  to 
George  Stephenson's  first  engine,  the  Blucher,  which 
was  put  on  the  rails  in  1814  and  drew  a  train  of  eight 
loaded  wagons,  weighing  30  tons,  at  a  speed  of  four 
miles  an  hour  on  a  grade  of  1  in  450.  The  first  regu- 
lar railway  authorized  by  Parliament  in  1821,  the 
Stockton  and  Darlington,  38  miles  including  its 
branches,  had  Stephenson  for  its  engineer,  and  when 
in  1825  steam  replaced  animal  power  in  its  opera- 
tion, Stephenson  attained  a  speed  of  15  miles  an  hour 
on  some  parts  of  the  line  with  a  train  of  34  vehicles 
having  a  gross  load  of  90  tons.  Compare  this  with 
the  modem  locomotive  having  a  loaded  weight  on 
the  engine  and  tender  of  300  to  500  tons,  and  hauling 
50  to  70  cars  of  an  average  carrying  capacity  of  30 


10  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

to  40  tons  each — a  total  tonnage  including  the  weight 
of  the  cars  of  over  4,000  tons. 

It  was  not,  however,  till  1830,  when  the  Liverpool 
and  Manchester  line  was  equipped  by  the  enterprise 
of  George  Stephenson  and  his  brother  Robert,  ihat 
the  British  nation  began  to  be  impressed  with  the 
promise  of  revolution  which  the  steam  railway  was 
to  make  in  transportation.  The  genius  of  Stephen- 
son had  not  only  surmounted  the  difficulties  of  carry- 
ing a  road  bed  over  a  morass  of  five  miles,  through 
a  rock  cutting  of  over  60  feet,  and  over  an  embank- 
ment of  the  same  height,  but  also  by  means  of  four 
inventions  applied  at  this  stage — the  internal  water- 
jacketed  fire-box,  the  multi-tubular  boiler,  the  arti- 
ficial draft  created  by  directing  the  waste  steam  into 
the  ** chimney,''  and  the  direct  connection  of  the 
steam  cylinder  to  the  driving  wheels — he  developed 
a  (irartet  of  features  which  have  not  been  super- 
seded in  principle  to  this  day.  Trevithick  had,  how- 
ever, applied  the  blast  pipe  on  his  first  engine  in 
1804. 

After  all  the  sneers  and  jeers  of  scientists  and 
Members  of  Parliament,  the  opening  of  the  Liver- 
pool and  Manchester  line  was  a  triumph,  for  not  only 
did  prominent  men  of  all  classes  come  to  se<5  the 
wonder,  but  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  then  Prime 
Minister,  with  Lord  Stanley,  the  Marquis  of  Salis- 
bury, and  many  of  the  skeptical  Members. of  Parlia- 
ment were  among  the  visitors,  and  one  of  the  most 
prejudiced  of  these  was  the  Premier  himself.  The 
Duke  came  at  a  risk  which  he  realized  only  after- 
wards.   A  vast  concourse  had  assembled  all  along 


PROTOTYPES  OF  THE  RAILWAY  11 

the  route,  bat  it  was  made  up  largely  of  people  who 
had  enffered  from  the  reactions  and  depressions  that 
came  in  the  wake  of  the  Napoleonic  wars.  There  was 
discontent  and  distress  among  the  poorer  classes  of 
the  manufacturing  districts  and  consequent  anxi- 
ety among  the  employers  and  landowners.  The 
flames  of  political  agitation  were  accompanied  by 
the  flames  of  incendiary  fires  throughout  the  coun- 
try. To  add  to  the  peril  of  the  opening  day  the 
Right  Hon.  Wm.  Huskisson,  one  of  the  official  party, 
was  run  over  by  an  engine  and  died  before  the  day 
was  over.  In  going  for  a  doctor  it  was  mentioned 
that  the  train  made  a  speed  of  34  miles  per  hour. 
The  newspapers  said  little  of  the  disorders  of  the 
day,  but  Fanny  Kemble,  the  celebrated  actress,  who 
was  one  of  the  guests,  relates  that  on  arrival  at  Man- 
chester groans  and  hisses  greeted  the  Duke  and  the 
high  personages  who  sat  with  him  in  the  carriage. 
**High  above  the  grim  and  grimy  crowd  of  scowling 
faces,"  she  adds,  **a  loom  had  been  erected,  at  which 
sat  a  tattered,  starved  looking  weaver,  evidently  set 
there  as  a  representative  man,  to  protest  against  this 
triumph  of  machinery,  and  the  gain  and  glory  which 
the  wealthy  Liverpool  and  Manchester  men  were 
likely  to  derive  from  it" 

Miss  Kemble *8  letters,  written  when  the  impres- 
sions were  fresh  upon  her,  form  the  most  graphic 
description  handed  down  of  this  railway  and  the  man 
who  built  it.  She  had  been  invited  with  her  father 
for  a  trial  trip  before  the  formal  opening  and  chat- 
ted with  Stephenson  as  she  stood  beside  him  on  the 
engine.  He  told  her  of  the  rejection  of  his  plans  by 


12  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

the  committee  of  enquiry  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
of  his  liopes  and  fears,  his  many  trials  and  disap- 
pointments, and  **  related  with  fine  scorn  how  the 
•Parliament  men'  had  badgered  and  baffled  him  with 
their  book-knowledge/'  In  one  of  her  letters  to  a 
friend  she  says:  **A  common  sheet  of  paper  is 
enough  for  love,  but  a  foolscap  extra  can  only  con- 
tain a  railroad  and  my  ecstasies.  There  was  once 
a  man  born  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  who  was  a  com- 
mon coal  digger ;  this  man  had  an  immense  construc- 
tiveness,  which  displayed  itself  in  pulling  his  watch 
to  pieces  and  putting  it  together  again ;  in  making  a 
pair  of  shoes  when  he  happened  to  have  some  days 
without  occupation;  finally — here  there  is  a  great 
gap  in  my  story — it  brought  him  in  the  capacity  of 
an  engineer  before  the  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  with  his  head  full  of  plans  for  construct- 
ing a  railway  from  Liverpool  to  Manchester.  .  .  . 
Members  of  the  House  of  Commons  said,  *  There  is 
a  rock  to  be  excavated  to  a  depth  of  more  than  sixty 
feet,  there  are  embankments  to  be  made  nearly  to 
the  same  height,  there  is  a  swamp  of  five  miles  in 
length  to  be  traversed  in  which,  if  you  drop  an  iron 
rail,  it  sinks  and  disappears.  How  will  you  do  all 
this!'  *I  can't  tell  you  how  111  do  it,  but  I  can  tell 
you  I  will  do  it, '  said  Stephenson. ' '  But,  though  he 
was  dismissed  by  the  members  as  visionary,  he  found 
believers  in  Liverpool,  and  in  December,  1826,  the 
first  sod  was  turned,  or  as  Miss  Kemble  puts  it,  **the 
first  spade  was  struck  into  the  ground."  She  tells 
how  Stephenson  had  anticipated  the  later  methods 
of  filling  in  muskegs  in  his  dealings  with  the  Chat 


PROTOTYPES  OP  THE  BAILWAT  18 

M088  swamp,  near  Liverpool,  by  la3ring  a  foundation 
of  ''hurdles  or  basket  work''  covered  with  moss  and 
then  with  earth,  and  in  places  with  timber.  Over  this 
they  went  at  25  miles  per  hoar,  and  she  breaks  forth 
again  in  praise :  ''The  ingenuity  with  which  two  nar- 
row rods  of  iron  are  made  to  bear  whole  trains  of 
wagons,  laden  with  many  hundred  tons  of  conmieroe, 
and  bounding  across  a  wide,  semi-fluid  morass  pre> 
viously  impassable  by  man  or  beast,  is  beyond  all 
praise  and  deserving  of  eternal  record." 

In  another  part  of  the  letter  she  reveals 
in  what  light  regard  the  common  people  were 
held  when  she  tells  of  travelling  in  a  "lum- 
ber train"  in  which  **many  of  the  carriages 
were  occupied  by  the  swinish  multitude  and 
others  by  a  multitude  of  swine",  a  reminder  that 
then  and  for  many  years  afterwards  railway  passen- 
gers travelled  in  open  ** wagons"  exposed  to  all 
sorts  of  weather  in  coaches  that  had  no  seats. 

The  opening  and  profitable  working  of  the 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  line  definitely  decided 
the  superiority  of  the  railway  over  the  unrailed 
road;  for  it  paid  a  dividend  of  eight  per  cent  at 
the  start. 

But  before  they  achieved  this  success  Stephen- 
son and  his  friends  were  not  only  flouted  and  ob- 
structed by  Members  of  Parliament,  but  by  many 
of  the  scientific  men  of  the  day.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  while  the  first  steamer  was  actually 
crossing  the  Atlantic,  a  scientist  was  demonstrating 
in  an  English  paper  that  it  could  not  be  done.  The 
obstinacy  which  refused  to  accept  the  logic  of  the 


14  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

superior  power  and  greater  speed  of  the  locomo- 
tive was  matched  in  Parliament  by  the  thoughtless- 
ness which  surrendered  the  power  of  the  state  as 
regards  land  transport  into  the  control  of  a  few 
individuals.  It  led  to  a  disastrous  panic  which  en- 
sued through  reckless  building  and  the  exploitation 
of  the  people.  But  a  worse  legacy  left  by  this  ignor- 
ance and  lack  of  insight  was  that  the  example  of 
Great  Britain  gave  a  false  start  to  railway  enter- 
prise in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  world.  As  the  loco- 
motive and  allied  inventions  were  of  British  origin, 
and  as  much  money  was  to  be  made  in  railway  con- 
struction and  the  production  of  railway  appliances, 
the  methods  pursued  in  Great  Britain  were  naturally 
transplanted  to  other  countries  along  with  the  rail- 
way inventions. 

Fortunately  it  was  not  so  with  every  country; 
the  little  kingdom  of  Belgiimi,  famous  for  the  last 
two  thousand  years  for  its  instinctive  love  of  lib- 
erty and  its  stout  defence  of  the  people's  rights, 
saw  with  clear  insight  what  was  involved  in  the 
abandonment  of  the  public  control  of  the  nation's 
channels  of  communication,  and  from  the  first  in- 
sisted on  the  government  direction  of  the  railway 
policy,  with  very  important  results  to  the  whole 
world,  as  will  be  explained  hereafter. 

Two  other  circumstances  contributed  to  surren- 
der into  private  hands  the  control  of  the  new  high- 
ways in  Great  Britain.  One  was  that  although  the 
post  oflfice,  involving  the  public  rights  of  communi- 
cating intelligence  and  transmission  of  goods,  had 
long  been  taken  out  of  private  hands,  the  mainten- 


PROTOTTPBS  OF  THE  RAILWAY  16 

anoe  of  the  common  roads  had  been  given  over  on 
the  most  important  highways  to  private  companies, 
who  were  allowed  to  collect  tolls  from  the  travelling 
public  The  other  was  that  among  certain  sections 
of  the  people  themselves  much  opposition  arose 
against  the  new  means  of  transportation.  Farmers, 
teamsters,  and  those  interested  in  the  stage  coaches 
and  the  toll-roads  feared  their  occupations  would  be 
gone,  and  the  prejudice  in  high  quarters  helped  to 
confirm  them  in  this  fear.  The  speech  of  Sir  Isaac 
Coffin  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  a  sample.  ''He 
would  not  consent  to  see  widows'  premises  and  their 
strawberry  beds  invaded.  What  was  to  be  done  for 
all  those  who  had  advanced  money  in  making  and  re- 
pairing turnpikes?  What  was  to  become  of  coach- 
makers,  harness  makers,  coach-masters  and  coach- 
men, under-keepersy  horse  breeders  and  horse  deal- 
erst"  There  was  such  antagonism  to  the  new 
means  of  locomotion  that  surveys  of  railways  had 
to  be  carried  out  by  stealth  or  under  pretence  of 
doing  other  work. 

While  from  the  middle  ages  onward  the  main- 
tenance of  the  highways  had  been  provided  by  sta- 
tute labour  not  differing  in  principle  from  the  sta- 
tute labour  laws  of  the  rural  sections  of  Canada,  the 
farming  out  of  roadwork  to  turnpike  companies,  who 
were  allowed  to  levy  tolls,  began  in  England  by  an 
Act  passed  in  1663,  applied  to  the  counties  of  Here- 
ford, Cambridge,  and  Huntingdon,  through  which 
ran  the  post  road  from  London  to  Scotland.  The 
turnpike  companies  were  as  unpopular  as  their  pro- 
totypes, the  Roman  publicans,  and  advantage  was 


16  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

taken  of  this  to  levy  blackmail  on  them  when  sub- 
sequent Acts  of  Incorporation  came  before  Parlia- 
ment. In  course  of  time  it  became  necessary  to  em- 
ploy a  skilful  negotiator  to  carry  the  case  before 
the  Private  BiDs  Committee — and  then  before  Par- 
liament— where  opponents  had  often  to  be  bought  off 
— and  the  expenses  of  obtaining  an  Act  tended  to 
grow,  until  in  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury it  was  commonly  estimated  that  the  cost  of 
obtaining  a  new  Turnpike  Act  would  swallow  up  the 
total  receipts  of  the  trust  for  two  years  {Develop- 
ment of  Modern  Transportation  in  England — ^W.  T. 
Jackman).  Once  the  Act  was  obtained  all  these  ex- 
penditures had  to  be  recouped  by  levying  tolls  as 
high  **as  the  traffic  would  bear"  and  by  maintain- 
ing the  roads  with  as  little  outlay  as  would  be  tol- 
erable. The  group  of  men  who  were  able  to  buy  a 
Turnpike  Act  had,  therefore,  no  difficulty  in  obtain- 
ing a  free  hand  in  imposing  such  exaction  as  they 
chose,  and  the  Act  usually  gave  them  immunity  from 
indictment  or  penalties.  The  turnpike  roads  were, 
therefore,  well  described  by  the  farmers  and  **  wag- 
goners'* as  a  system  of  **  robbery  screened  under  an 
Act  of  Parliament.''  Adam  Smith,  the  author  of 
the  Wealth  of  Nations,  estimated  that  the  amounts 
levied  in  tolls  at  the  gates  of  the  turnpike  trusts  of 
Great  Britain  were  more  than  double  the  sums 
needed  to  maintain  the  roads  in  proper  repair. 

With  the  re-establishment  of  the  Roman  system 
of  tax  farming  on  the  highways  of  Great  Britain, 
how  natural  was  it,  once  the  possibilities  of  the  iron 
road  were  realized,  for  new  groups  of  franchise  seek- 


PROTOTYPES  OF  THE  RAILWAY  17 

ers  to  claim  the  inheritanee  of  the  ancient  tarnpike 
trnstal  Thus  was  transmitted  not  only  the  private 
control  of  a  public  function  but  also  the  blackmailing 
methods  by  which  those  franchises  were  obtained* 
at  a  cost  which  was  necessarily  thrown  back  on  the 
public,  from  whom  the  revenues  of  the  roads  Were 
derived 


CHAPTER  m 

What  Is  a  Railway  T  Is  the  Function  of  a  Railway 
A  PuBUC  OR  A  Private  Right  T 

As  may  be  inferred  from  the  facts  presented  in 
the  last  chapter,  the  relations  of  the  state  to  the 
railway  in  Great  Britain  were,  in  the  inception  of 
the  Liverpool  and  Manchester  line,  determined  for 
the  nineteenth  century  and  till  now  by  the  **  farming 
out"  policy,  which  delegated  a  public  right  into  pri- 
vate hands,  as  in  the  administration  of  the  common 
roads. 

Is  the  function  of  the  railway  a  public  right  and 
therefore  subject  to  public  law!  If  so,  is  this  sub- 
jection to  public  law  a  matter  of  expediency  from 
which  a  government  may  acquit  itself  at  its  con- 
venience! There  would  be  little  need  to  ask  and 
answer  this  question,  if  it  were  not  that  in  Canada 
the  men  of  this  generation  and  the  last  take  the  fact 
of  the  private  ownership  of  railways  as  they  take 
the  phenomenon  of  the  setting  sun,  or  the  phases  of 
the  moon.  It  is  one  of  the  conditions  into  which 
they  were  born.  But  is  the  ownership  of  a  railway 
by  a  private  individual  a  perversion  or  an  .elemen- 
tary right? 

What  is  a  railway?  It  is  the  successor  of  the 
old  public  highway.  We  have  legal  as  well  as  legis- 
lative and  economic  proof  of  this.    The  definition 


WHAT  18  A  RAILWAY!  19 

is  not  baaed  on  the  oocaBional  judgments  of  courts, 
but  on  a  long  line  of  decisions  by  high  court  authori- 
ties in  many  countries.  Justice  Strong  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  said:  ''That  railrpads. 
t^iough  constructed  bv  private  corporations  an«i 
owned  bv  thtm,  ftCft  ftuM^c  hiirhwavs,  has  been  the 
doctrine  of  nft^rlv  M  thu  t^nrt^  rin^  n^  i^n, 
YWiftP^***^  for  passage  and  transportation  have  had 
gUY  f|Yi«tpnnft>»  Another  Supreme  Court  decision 
defined  a  railway  franchise  as  ''a  privilege  of  the 
sovereign  in  the  hands  of  the  subject,"  and  whether 
that  subject  is  ''an  artificial  being  (a  corporation) 
or  a  natural  person"  it  is  "as  entirely  subject  to 
legislative  control  as  such  natural  person  would 
have  been."  The  very  fact  that  privately  owned 
railways  carry  on  their  privileges  of  transporting 
people  and  their  goods  by  virtue  of  a  license  called 
a  charter  is  evidence  in  itself  that  it  is  performing 
a  public  function  and  is  subject  to  public  law.  But 
even  though  no  court  had  defined  a  railway  as  the 
modem  highway,  nothing  can  alter  the  fact  that 
it  is  to  the  public  of  this  generation  what  the  high 
road  was  to  former  generations.  The  high  road  was 
the  means  by  which  the  people  of  a  country  communi- 
cated with  each  other  by  post,  and  the  channel  by 
which  they  travelled  or  shipped  their  goods  for  sale 
or  exchange.  The  railway  now  fulfils  precisely  the 
same  function  that  the  high  road  did  in  those  times 
and  is  related  to  the  life  of  the  whole  community 
in  the  same  way.  The  fact  that  a  railway  train  runs 
on  a  metal  track  instead  of  a  paved  roadbed,  and 
that  it  carries  vastly  greater  traffic  and  makes  mneh 


20  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

swifter  communication,  are  points  that  make  no  dif- 
ference in  its  nature  and  purpose.  These  differ- 
ences, in  truth,  only  make  the  modem  railway  more 
intimately  related  to  the  daily  wants  of  the  people 
and  make  its  service  more  vital  to  the  general  inter- 
est. 

*  *  How  use  doth  breed  a  habit  in  a  man  I  For  use 
can  almost  change  the  stamp  of  nature."  Shake- 
speare's estimate  of  the  power  of  habit  is  as 
correct  in  the  realm  of  thought  as  of  physical  habits. 
It  has  so  perverted  the  popular  idea  of  the  actual 
relationship  of  the  railway  to  himself  and  the  state 
that  it  will  be  one  reason  for  a  little  further  defini- 
tion. 

Railways,  canals,  and  wagon  roads  differ  in  the 
method  of  carrying  on  traffic  upon  them,  but  not 
in  the  public  purpose  they  serve.  **No  one  will  dis- 
pute the  assertion  that  canals  are  public  highways, 
but  no  one  drives  a  stage  coach  along  a  canal.  It 
is  none  the  less  a  public  highway  because  a  loaded 
wagon  cannot  be  drawn  on  its  surface  by  horse- 
power. Nor  is  a  turnpike  any  the  less  a  public  high- 
way because  a  canal  boat  cannot  float  along  its  sur- 
face. Each  kind  of  public  highway  has  its  own  pe- 
culiarities and  its  own  method  of  conveyance.  The 
railroad  is  a  much  more  effective  and  powerful  high- 
way than  any  of  its  predecessors,  but  it  is  a  highway 
nevertheless.'  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the-Legisla- 
tures  of  many  States,  as  well  as  the  Congress  of 
the  United  States,  by  an  uninterrupted  series  of 
Acts,  beginning  with  the  first  inception  of  the  rail- 

>  JVoKoimU  Oonsolidaiion  9fth€  RaUitayt  of  the  UnUed  StaUs.-^eo.  H.  Lewis. 


WHAT  IS  A  RAILWAY  t  SI 

way  system  and  continiiiiig  down  to  the  present 
time  have  declared  railroads  to  be  public  highways.'' 

Time  and  again  private  railway  companies  held 
— and  courts  sometimes  upheld  their  contentions — 
that  they  owned  their  railways  in  Die  same  sense 
that  a  man  owned  his  stock  of  merchandise,  and 
that  therefore  they  could  seU  their  rates  of  trans- 
portation at  what  prices  they  might  fix,  or  might 
even  refuse  to  sell  them«  But  since  railway  trans- 
portation,  under  modem  conditions,  is  to  the  indus- 
trial and  social  world  what  the  atmosphere  is  to  the 
physical  world,  an  essential  to  life  itself,  "it  is 
idle''  in  the  words  of  A.  B.  Stiekney,  himself  a 
railway  president,  "to  call  that  merchandise  which 
no  man  can  refuse  to  purchase."  Chief  Justice 
Black,  in  deciding  a  railway  case  in  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania,  observed  that  "canals, 
bridges,  roads,  and  other  artificial  means  of  passage 
and  transportation  from  one  part  of  the  country  to 
another  have  been  made  by  the  sovereign  power, 
and  at  the  public  expense,  in  every  civilized  state  of 
ancient  and  modem  times,*'  and  that  the  delegated 
right  to  levy  tolls  does  not  make  a  railway's  main 
use  a  private  one.  "The  company,"  he  said,  "may 
be  private,  but  the  work  thev  are  to  do  is  a  public 
duty." 

This  was  the  ground  of  another  decision  by 
Judge  Shiras,  who  said:  "The  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  the  public  highways  of  the  country 
is  a  governmental  duty,  and  railways  are  only  the 
modem  or  improved  highways  furnished  for  the 
transportation  of  passengers  and  property  over  the 


22  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

same."  When  a  government  deputes  this  duty  to  a 
company  its  nature  is  not  changed  by  the  form  or 
means  of  putting  it  into  action.  WTien  the  state 
delegates  its  powers  and  duties  to  a  person  or  com- 
pany that  person  or  company  becomes  only  an  in- 
strument or  creature  of  government.  But  the  thing 
created  cannot  be  above  its  creator,  nor  can  there 
be  two  sovereigns  in  one  state.  Such  a  condition 
is  not  ordered  government  but  anarchy;  and  such 
has  been  the  economic  condition  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada  at  more  than  one  stage  of  their  railway 
history. 

The  natural  deduction  from  the  foregoing  is  that 
the  imposts  levied  under  the  name  of  ** tolls"  upon 
common  highways  and  of  ** passenger  rates"  and 
**freight  rates"  on  the  railways  are  taxes.  As 
shown,  they  are  in  fact  a  tax  of  more  universal  and 
inevitable  incidence  than  even  the  national  customs 
dues,  because  no  citizen  escapes  the  immediate 
effects  of  transportation  rates.  The  designation  of 
these  charges  as  passenger  fares  or  freight  rates 
makes  no  difference  in  their  character  as  taxes  for 
a  public  service. 

This  sovereign  power  of  taxation,  which,  as  well 
stated  by  Lewis,  is  one  of  the  most  solemn  and 
weighty  prerogatives  of  government,  is  thus  con- 
ferred on  a  few  private  individuals,  and  permits 
them  to  use  the  powers  of  government,  intended  for 
the  benefit  of  all,  to  take  from  the  public  a  profit  to 
their  own  private  advantage.  It  seems  a  curious 
reflection  on  the  capacity  of  the  governing  bodies, 
and  the  alertness  and  independence  of  the  governed 


WHAT  IS  A  RAILWAY?  28 

in  the  two  lands  particularly  undor  rcvh  w,  tiiat  a 
principle  established  in  theory  by  tho  Mapm  Carta 
and  fought  for  in  the  American  Bevolntion,  should, 
while  asserted  in  form,  be  abandoned  in  fact  in  that 
very  sphere  of  taxation  where  the  heaviest  and  most 
all-prevailing  impositionn  are  levied*  After  demo- 
cracy has  boasted  of  its  achievements  and  science 
has  bestowed  its  benefits  so  lavishly,  we  awake  in 
the  twentieth  century  to  find  ourselves  farming  out 
our  taxing  powers  exactly  on  the  old  Roman  system 
which  has  given  to  the  English  language  its  most 
odious  synonym  for  rapacity — the  Publican. 

If  we  take  our  stand  back  of  the  birth  of  the  rail- 
way and  ask,  **What  is  the  high  road  and  what  its 
function  t"  we  have  still  higher  sanction  for  the 
claim  of  public  right.  The  right  to  a  road  has  been 
an  instinctive  right  in  all  ages.  From  the  remotest 
antiquity  down  to  the  modem  hermit  people,  the 
Thibetans,  all  nations  have  recognized  the  need  of 
a  conunon  right  of  way. 

The  public  right  of  communication  is  therefore 
no  mere  development  of  modern  law.  It  has  arisen 
in  a  higher  sanction  even  than  ancient  custom.  It 
was  proclaimed  at  the  Creation  as  an  element  of 
the  Creator's  plan  for  peopling  the  world.  ** Replen- 
ish the  earth  and  subdue  it,"  was  the  command  g^ven 
to  the  first  of  the  Adamic  race ;  and  it  is  a  remark- 
able fact  that  this  injunction  was  gtven  to  Adam 
and  then,  when  the  race  had  been  given  its  second 
chance,  again  to  Noah  after  the  flood,  in  precisely 
the  same  terms.  Now,  how  could  the  earth  be  colo- 
nized, replenished,  and  subdued  without  the  right  of 


24  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

moving  from  place  to  place,  and  how  could  this  mi- 
gration be  continued  without  recognized  channels 
of  communication!  The  common  right  to  the  road 
is  therefore  implied  as  one  of  the  primary  conditions 
of  human  society;  and  as  a  necessity  of  the  race  it 
must  have  been  acted  on  from  the  earliest  ages. 
If  this  injunction  had  not  been  acted  on  as  a  natural 
right,  there  would  have  been  none  of  those  mysteri- 
ous movements  of  races  and  nations  in  the  remote 
past  that  have  so  puzzled  students  of  ethnology  and 
ethnography. 

One  incident  in  the  migration  of  the  Israelites 
from  Egypt  to  Palestine  gives  a  striking  specific 
sanction  to  the  theory  of  the  public  right  to  the  high- 
way. When  approaching  the  promised  land  the 
Israelites  had  to  pass  through  the  territory  occupied 
by  the  Amorites.  The  sacred  history  tells  us  that 
Moses  was  required  to  ask  of  the  Amorite  King 
Sihon  a  right  of  way  through  his  territory.  We 
must  infer  that  this  request  would  not  have  been 
made  by  Divine  instruction,  if  it  had  been  unjust 
or  contrary  to  natural  rights.  The  only  question 
that  might  be  raised  on  the  request  was  that  of 
damage  to  property  in  passing,  but  the  Israelitish 
embassy  was  instructed  to  assure  King  Sihon  that 
they  would  not  only  take  care  that  no  injury  would 
be  done,  but  they  would  confine  their  movement 
to  the  high  road — **We  will  go  by  the  King's  High- 
way." It  is  significant  that  this  is  the  first  men- 
tion in  the  Bible  of  the  King's  highway,  and  that 
it  occurs  in  a  situation  that  not  only  implies  a  pub- 
lic right  recognized  among  the  Amorites  as  per- 


WHAT  IS  A  RAILWAY?  16 

taining  to  the  sovereign  and  his  govenunent,  but 
•s  clearly  implies  the  extension  of  this  right  to  the 
subjects  of  another  ruler,  conditioned  of  conr^ 
on  a  peaceful  passage.  These  are  not  fantastic 
implications  from  obscure  surroundings,  but  natu- 
ral deductions  from  a  plain  statement  of  a  simple 
situation.  Wo  might  even  go  further  in  deduc- 
tions applying  to  the  modem  railway  problem  and 
say  that  this  situation  affords  no  justification  for 
a  private  profit  out  of  this  public  right,  for  if  such 
profit  had  been  founded  in  equity  Moses  would  have 
been  commanded  to  offer  compensation  for  the  use 
of  the  road,  which  he  did  not  do.  The  inherent 
public  right  to  the  use  of  the  road  was  assumed 
from  beginning  to  end  of  the  episode.  So  clearly 
so  that  the  denial  of  thoroughfare  was  held  to 
justify  the  opening  of  the  highway  by  force  of  arms, 
which  ended  in  the  destruction  of  Sihon's  army  and 
the  annexation  of  his  land.  The  same  question  of 
right  of  passage  by  the  high  road  came  up  with  Og, 
the  King  of  Bashan,  with  the  same  result. 

Clearly  the  logic  of  these  incidents  is  the  high- 
way is  essentially  a  public  function,  and  that  a 
private  profit  out  of  its  control  is  not  an  ancient 
right  but  a  modem  perversion. 


CHAPTER   IV 

The   Five   Propositions 

It  being  admitted  that  the  railway  is  the  suc- 
cessor, in  modern  civilized  life,  of  the  highway, 
and  that  the  use  of  the  highway  has  been  from  im- 
meir>orial  tune  a  public  right  in  organized  huirar. 
life,  the  true  relation  of  the  railways  to  the  people 
or  the  state  may  be  set  forth  in  the  following  pro- 
positions : 

First — ^The  railways  of  a  country  are  the  main  high- 
ways of  a  country. 

Second — ThGre  is  no  source  of  revenue  for  a  railway 
other  than  the  rates  imposed  upon  the  people  for  the  car- 
rying of  their  persons  and  their  goods. 

Third — This  revenue  is  raised  not  from  any  hidden 
fountain  of  wealth  within  the  railway  itself,  but  from 
the  earnings  of  the  people  whose  labour  and  money  fur- 
nish the  traffic. 

Fourth — By  the  division  of  labour  in  modern  civilized 
life,  everyone  who  earns  or  spends  money  contributes 
directly  or  indirectly  to  the  cost  of  transportation,  and 
this  cost  enters  into  every  article  used  by  every  citizen. 

\Fifth — The  maintenance  of  a  nation's  means  of  com- 
munication is  a  function  of  sovereignty,  and  since  all  the 
people  contribute  to  their  cost,  railway  rates  are  a  na- 
tional tax;  and  in  the  more  highly  civilized  countries  they 
are  the  largest  element  of  all  forms  of  taxation./  ^ 

That  railway  rates,  whether  for  passAigers  or 
freight,  are  taxes  will  be  evident  from  considera- 
tion of  the  examples  of  a  pair  of  boots  and  a  daily 
nev/spaper,  given  in  a  previous  chapter.    The  words 

(26) 


THE  FIVE  PROPaSITIONS  27 

''rates,"  ''tariffs,"  and  "tolls"  all  signify  taxes 
in  their  ordinary  meaning. 

Is  any  reader  not  yet  convinced  that  railway 
rates  are  taxes?  Then  here  is  another  proof:  Sup- 
pose that  the  railway^  of  Canada  and  the  United 
States  were  taken  over  by  the  two  governments, 
and  that  in  the  case  of  Canada  there  was  a  short- 
age of  fifty  million  dollars  in  the  cost  of  operation, 
and  in  the  case  of  the  United  States  a  surplus  of 
a  hundred  million  dollars  over  the  cost.  In  the 
case  of  Canada  would  not  the  deficit  of  fifty  mil- 
lions have  to  be  made  good  from  some  other  source 
of  revenue,  which  has  been  drawn  from  the  people 
through  some  source  of  taxation?  And  would  not 
the  surplus  of  the  United  States  roads  be  national 
revenue  which  would  be  applied  to  some  public 
service  equally  furnished  by  taxation?  And  did 
not  the  deficit  in  one  case  and  the  surplus  in  the 
other  arise  out  of  the  operation  of  a  service  whose 
revenues  were  raised  by  passenger  and  freight 
rates?  And  what  citizen  who  paid  his  share  of 
transportation  in  the  goods  he  used  and  the  pur- 
chases he  made,  would,  or  could  distinguish  be- 
tween the  share  of  his  contribution  which  went  to 
the  surplus  or  to  the  operating  expenses  of  the 
railway  ?  The  citizens  who  now  make  up  the  national 
revenue  derived  from  railways  are  the  self-same 
citizens  who  before  made  up,  through  the  same  rail- 
ways, the  profits  that  went  to  private  individuals. 

Surely  then,  however,  we  may  have  conceived 
or  misconceived  the  matter;  railway  rates  are  taxes 
and  the  most  prevailing  and  inexorable  of  all  forms 


28  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

of  taxation.  The  reason  we  have  not  conceived  of 
railway  revenues  as  taxes  is  that  the  costs  of  trans- 
portation so  pervade  every  fibre,  vein,  artery,  bone, 
and  muscle  of  our  economic  life  that  they  become 
like  the  air  we  breathe — ^vital  yet  intangible  and 
invisible.  Moreover  the  excess  over  cost  of  opera- 
tion which,  under  state  ownership  would  be  evi- 
dent as  national  revenue,  vanishes  in  the  domain  of 
private  ownership  and  becomes — merely  profits. 

From  the  foregoing  premises  we  draw  conclu- 
sions of  the  highest  importance  to  the  economic 
life  and  to  the  government  of  the  country.  One 
is  that  all  revenues  raised  from  railways  in  ex- 
cess of  the  cost  of  building,  operating,  and  main- 
taining them  are  a  super-tax  on  the  people  whose 
earnings  create  the  traffic.  Another  is  that  any 
diversion  of  these  super-taxes  from  the  public  ser- 
vice to  the  use  of  private  individuals  is  a  violation 
of  the  principle  of  representative  government,  under 
which  all  taxes  are  subject  to  the  control  of  and  are 
to  be  used  for  the  people  who  pay  them. 

One  other  deduction  from  these  premises,  as 
will  appear  from  a  study  of  the  political  history 
of  Great  Britain  and  Canada  and  the  United  States, 
is  that  of  all  the  causes  of  corruption  in  the  public 
affairs  of  these  countries,  the  private  ownership  of 
the  nation's  railways  is  chief  est  and  most  danger- 
ous. This  corruption  grows  naturally  out  of  the 
surrendering  into  private  hands  of  such  an  impor- 
tant function  of  government,  with  enormous  taxing 
powers  but  without  direct  accountability  to  the  peo- 
ple who  pay  the  taxes. 


THE  PTVE  PROPOSITIONS  29 

It  is  curious  that  the  people  who  raised  the  cry 
**No  taxation  without  representation/'  and  •* Mil- 
lions for  defence — not  one  cent  for  tribute,"  and 
who  took  up  arms  rather  than  pay  taxes  against 
their  will,  have  for  three-quarters  of  a  century 
tamely  submitted  to  a  tax-levying  oligarchy  created 
under  tlie  sanction  of  their  own  laws  and  lev3ring  a 
thousand  times  the  amount  of  tribute. 

This  has  not  come  about  because  railway  owners 
are  greater  wrongdoers  than  other  holders  of  fran- 
chises. 

In  theory  the  railways  are  and  always  have  been 
subject  to  government  and  public  law,  for  no  pri- 
vate railway  company  can  exercise  its  powers  as 
a  public  carrier  till  it  obtains  a  charter  from  the 
government.  But  in  practice  a  railway  company 
exercises  powers  of  ** eminent  domain"  (the  right 
of  taking  possession  of  private  property,  etc.),  and 
all  its  work  being  of  an  essentially  public  nature, 
we  find  that,  as  the  railways  control  the  economic 
life  of  a  country,  government  itself  tends  to  pass 
into  the  hands  of  the  men  to  whom  these  powers 
of  sovereignty  are  delegated.  And  since  the  avowed 
purpose  of  a  railway  under  private  control  is  not 
purely  the  conduct  of  its  communications  for  public 
service,  but  for  a  financial  profit  on  their  opera- 
tion, the  natural  desire  of  those  who  hold  the  fran- 
chise is  to  influence  legislation  in  order  to  retain 
their  powers  and  profits. 

If  it  were  not  for  the  element  of  private  profit 
out  of  a  public  function  there  would  be  no  irrecon- 
cilable conflict  between  public  and  private  owner- 


so  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

ship.  It  is,  as  we  know,  the  constant  claim  of  pri- 
vate companies  that  they  are  more  efficient  than 
governments,  though  why  a  group  of  men  organ- 
ized for  a  certain  purpose  as  a  company  should  be 
efficient  and  a  larger  group  of  men  organized  for 
the  same  purpose  as  a  government  should  be  neces- 
sarily inefficient  has  not  been  demonstrated  in  theory 
or  practice.  But  the  admitted  primary  purpose  of 
a  railway  under  private  ownership  is  profits.  If 
this  were  not  so.  ^i  what  ground  would  a  new  com- 
pany make  its  appoal  to  tlio  investiiiL^  pubUc  to 
pnf.  mnTifty  in  flioir  nnHprfnkijig,  Did  ever  a  rail- 
way prospectus  ask  people  to  put  their  money  into 
a  company  on  the  ground  that  the  road  would  offer 
a  great  opportunity  of  public  service  but  no  hope 
of  dividends  I  The  work  a  private  company  does 
is  a  service  for  the  public,  but  the  object  is  always 
a  private  profit.  Even  where  there  is  every  desire 
in  a  company  to  render  the  best  service,  this  ser- 
vice is  given  in  order  that  profits  may  be  main- 
tained or  increased.  TrapRportafjon  carried  on  by 
the  state^or  Jhe  people  has  the  one  object  of  ser- 
vice, and  when  railway  systems  have  been  taken 
over  from  private  companies,  it  has  often  happened 
that  one  of  the  first  changes  deliberately  made  in 
the  general  interest  has  been  the  reduction  of  rates 
to  the  point  of  eliminating  profits  or  surpluses.  Has 
the  world  ever  known  a  privately  owned  railway 
company  of  set  purpose  to  discard  dividends  as  a 
permanent  policy  in  order  to  reduce  the  cost  of 
transportation  for  the  people  ?  Herein  lies  the  essen- 
tial difference  between  a  state  function  carried  on 


THE  FIVE  PROPOSITIONS  31 

for  state  purposes  and  a  state  function  conducted 
for  private  aims.  The  conflict  is  fundamental,  and 
if  private  capital  cannot  identify  itself  with  the  high 
aim  of  the  state,  then  it  is  a  confession  that  a  state 
function  is  not  a  fit  sphere  for  private  investment 
Short  of  this  identity  there  can  be  only  one  end  of 
the  conflict  Private  profit  must  yield  the  right  of 
way  to  public  service.  The  system  of  levying  and 
collecting  general  taxes  by  private  persons  and  for 
private  profit  disappeared  long  ago  with  the  Roman 
publican ;  elimination  of  the  private  post  oflBce  con- 
tractor from  the  post  office  of  China  freed  the  last 
of  the  nations  of  the  world  from  private  ownership 
of  the  postal  service,  and,  as  will  be  shown,  the 
world  has  already  far  advanced  in  the  abolition  of 
private  profit  in  the  public  service  of  railway  trans- 
portation. 

Here  is  a  pertinent  question.  Why  is  it  that  in 
all  the  immense  literature  of  railway  economics  the 
core  of  the  argument  in  favour  of  leaving  our  rail- 
ways in  private  hands  is  that  state  railways  do  not 
**pay"  where,  as  a  rule,  their  privately  owned  pre- 
decessors did  pay.  We  shall  answer  this  question  by 
asking  another.  Why  should  a  railway  pay!  The  real 
object  of  a  railway,  so  far  as  the  people  are  con- 
cerned, is  the  transportation  of  their  persons  and 
merchandise.  When  the  cost  of  this  has  been  cov- 
ered what  more  is  needed?  By  the  very  purpose 
of  state  ownership— the  utmost  service  at  the  lowest 
cost — when  carried  to  its  right  conclusion,  a  railway 
ceases  to  *'pay"  in  the  sense  that  the  taxes  for 
transportation  should  be  more  than    the    service 


32  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

itself  needs.  The  post  offices  of  nearly  every  coun- 
try "paid''  when  they  were  under  private  owner- 
ship— that  is,  they  paid  the  holder  of  the  franchise 
— ^but  who  grieves  because  our  post-office  depart- 
ment does  not  make  it  a  chief  aim  to  accumulate  a 
surplus,  and  who  would  exchange  a  modern  postal 
system  for  the  costly  and  clumsy  private  postal 
monopolies  of  two  or  three  centuries  ago  1 

The  historical  sketch  in  Chapter  V  shows  that  in 
the  era  when  the  post  office  was  in  private  hands  it 
**paid'*  best  when  the  public  was  most  ill  served, 
and  the  first  marked  result  of  the  government  own- 
ership of  the  postal  service  was  the  lowering  of 
rates  and  the  extension  of  its  benefits  to  the  masses. 


CHAPTER  V 
Thb  Parallel  of  thb  Post  OwYiom 

The  post  otRee  has  been  mentioned  because  it 
fulfils  a  public  service  of  the  same  essential  char- 
acter as  the  railway.  It  is  a  department  of  trans- 
portation and  conminnieation,  for  through  it  the 
people  send  not  only  tlieir  letters  and  newspapers, 
but  money  and  goods,  and  in  the  United  States  it 
has  become  in  the  last  three  years  what  it  has  long 
been  in  European  countries,  a  medium  of  shipping 
light  freight  of  all  kinds. 

What  light  does  the  history  of  the  post  oflSoe 
throw  on  the  railway  problem?  Do  we  find  that 
the  postal  service  of  Canada  or  the  United  States 
or  Great  Britain  is  a  hot-bed  of  corruption  and  a 
corps  of  inefficiency!  On  the  contrary,  making 
allowance  for  those  imperfections  which  character- 
ize human  effort  in  all  spheres  of  work,  the  post 
oflSce  is  a  marvel  of  service  to  the  people,  carried 
out  in  faithfulness  and  honesty  of  administration. 
So  fully  is  this  proved  in  our  daily  life,  that  we 
know  what  would  happen  to  a  government  that 
would  now  propose  to  hand  the  post  office  over  to 
a  private  individual  or  company  to  operate  with  a 
view  to  paying  dividends. 

Yet  the  x)ostal  service  was  once  farmed  out  to 
contractors  and  others,  not  only  in  England,  but 


34  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

in  all  European  countries.  It  is  true  that  in  almost 
all  countries  in  former  times  foreign  posts  were 
under  the  direct  control  of  kings  and  governments, 
but  the  domestic  posts,  which  furnisli  the  basis  of 
comparison,  were  given  out  in  England  to  favourite 
dukes  or  court  favourites,  and  in  Europe  to  guilds 
or  to  cities  such  as  those  of  the  Hanseatic  League, 
to  universities,  or  private  companies.  In  Germany 
the  postal  service  was  farmed  out  as  a  sort  of  here- 
ditary right  to  the  Counts  of  Taxis,  who  were  con- 
stituted the  postmasters-general.  Several  states 
gave  the  postal  service  into  the  hands  of  the  chief 
universities,  the  University  of  Paris  having  possess- 
ed the  right  in  France  at  the  beginning  of  the  13th 
century,  and  others  had  it  in  the  two  centuries  fol- 
lowing. In  other  parts  of  Europe  the  mercantile 
guilds  and  the  brotherhoods  were  licensed  to  carry 
letters,  etc.  Queen  Elizabeth  granted  a  license  or 
charter  to  one  titled  Englishman  to  organize  a  postal 
service  in  England,  but  when  a  quarrel  arose  be- 
tween him  and  a  rival  holder  of  a  postal  license 
she  investigated  the  dispute  and  promptly  cancelled 
the  right  of  both,  and  carried  on  their  work  under 
government  supervision.  This  was,  in  fact,  the  first 
crude  beginning  of  a  state-organized  postal  service  in 
the  British  Isles.  In  actual  working  the  **  farming 
out''  method  was  reverted  to  by  spasms,  and,  al 
though  in  the  time  of  Cromwell  both  Houses  of 
Parliament  passed  resolutions  declaring  **that  the 
offices  of  postmasters  were  and  ought  to  be  in  the 
sole  power  and  disposal  of  the  Parliament,"  these 
resolutions  were  a  declaration  of  right  rather  than 


PARALLEL  OF  THE  POST  OFFICE  85 

an  actual  reformation  of  tho  work.  There  was  more 
than  one  legislative  battle  over  the  postal  service. 
In  1644  the  appointment  of  Eklmund  Prid(*aux  as 
''Master  of  the  Posts"  ended  a  contest  which  had 
kept  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament  in  collision  for 
twenty  years.  At  this  time  the  Common  Council  of 
London  had  a  city  postal  servicet  but  this  was  sup- 
pressed in  1649-50,  Prideaux  agreeing  to  pay  a 
rental  of  £5,000  a  year  for  these  rights.  That  plan 
of  farming  out  continued  to  the  end  of  the  17th 
century,  as  regards  the  main  postal  routes,  and  on 
to  the  middle  of  the  18th  century  as  regards  by- 
roads. Prideaux 's  successor  paid  double  the  rent 
and  still  made  enormous  profits,  the  postage  on  a 
single  letter  being  six  pence.  As  an  example  of  the 
eflBciency  of  the  service  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
the  great  fire  of  London  w^hich  broke  out  September 
2nd,  1666,  had  been  burning  for  three  days  before 
it  was  known  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  at  Arun- 
del, though  lie  was  one  of  the  prominent  oflficers  of 
state.  One  town  did  not  know  what  other  towns 
at  any  distance  had  **post  houses."  It  was  not  till 
1680  that  a  building  was  set  apart  as  a  general  post 
office  for  London,  and  nowhere  else  could  a  letter 
be  posted.  A  man  named  Dockwra  was  the  post- 
office  genius  of  this  period  and  organized  a  remark- 
ably efficient  service,  being  the  pioneer  of  the  ex- 
press service  which  carried  with  it  an  insurance  of 
the  value  of  the  parcel  The  Duke  of  York  at  that 
time  held  tho  official  monofioly  and  quietly  looked 
en  while  Dockwra 's  system  was  being  developed.  Aa 
soon  as  Dockwra  reached  the  point  where  his  sys- 


36  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

tern  began  to  pay,  the  Duke  proceeded  against  him 
for  infringement  of  the  right,  and  Dockwra  was 
ruined.  For  the  life  time  of  King  James  Dockwra  *s 
public  services  were  never  recognized,  but  a  petition 
in  his  behalf  in  the  reign  of  William  and  Mary 
brought  a  pension  and  a  seven  years*  renewal  of 
his  work. 

Broadly  speaking,  it  was  not  till  nearly  the  be- 
ginning of  the  19th  century  that  the  postal  services 
of  European  countries  were  brought  imder  state 
administration  as  well  as  state  control.  Both  on  the 
continent  and  in  the  British  Isles  the  possession  of 
these  postal  franchises  was  a  frequent  subject  of 
intrigue  and  a  source  of  corrupt  administration 
while  they  were  in  private  hands.  And  the  other 
noteworthy  fact  in  post  office  history  is  that  it  never 
became  cheap  and  available  to  the  people  at  large 
until  it  was  taken  out  of  the  hands  of  corporations, 
made  a  department  of  the  public  service,  and  oper- 
ated as  a  unit,  on  the  plan  of  giving  the  widest 
service  at  the  cheapest  rate.  And  note  this,  that 
precisely  the  same  arguments  were  used  against 
the  reform,  and  that  the  same  dire  predictions 
of  corruption  and  failure  were  made  as  now 
are  made  against  the  state  ownership  of 
railways.  When  John  Hill,  in  the  time  of  Crom- 
well, undertook  to  convey  letters  and  parcels  at  half 
the  former  rates  from  York  to  London,  and  con- 
ceived the  idea  of  ultimately  having  a  penny  postage 
for  all  England,  a  two-penny  postage  for  Scotland 
and  a  four-penny  rate  for  Ireland,  he  was  looked 
on  with  disfavour  by  a  government  which  farmed 


PARALLEL  OP  THB  FOOT  OFFICHB  87 

the  service  out  for  revenae^  and  his  new  letter  car- 
riers were  ** trampled  down''  by  Cromwell's  sol- 
diers.  The  later  post  office  reformer,  Rowland  Hill, 
met  the  same  opposition,  but  he  lived  to  see  the  rate 
for  an  inland  letter  reduced  from  an  average  rate 
of  about  ninepence  to  a  penny.  As  in  Great  Britain 
so  in  every  other  country  each  reduction  in  the  rate 
of  letters,  papers,  and  parcels  has  been  followed  by 
an  increase  in  revenue,  through  the  increased  use 
made  of  it  by  the  people.  When  Hill  began  his  agita- 
tion, letters  were  charged  for  according  to  distance 
and  it  cost  Is.  3  1-2  d.  (about  30c.)  to  send  a  letter 
from  London  to  Edinburgh  or  Olasgow.  It  is  in- 
structive to  recall  that  Hill's  scheme  for  a  level  rate 
of  a  penny  throughout  the  British  Isles,  which  came 
into  force  in  1839,  had  the  opposition  of  the  post 
office  authorities  added  to  the  opposition  of  the  vest- 
ed interests  threatened  by  the  reform. 

The  summary  of  postal  history  is  that  whereas 
the  carrying  of  mails  and  parcels  was  once  **farmed 
out"  in  every  country  of  which  we  have  record, 
there  is  now  no  civilized  country  in  the  world  where 
the  post  office  is  in  private  hands,  nor  is  there  a 
single  instance  of  any  nation  seriously  contemplat- 
ing a  reversion  to  the  private  operation  of  this 
branch  of  transx>ortation.  The  predictions  of  cor- 
ruption, of  inefficiency,  and  of  extravagance  of  rail- 
ways, all  have  the  logic  of  the  facts  of  post  office 
history  against  them. 

The  same  is  true  of  the  state  administration  of 
the  customs  revenue  departments,  the  department 
of  inland  revenue,  department  of  agriculture,  and 


88  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

other  branches  of  the  public  service  which  at  one 
time  or  another  of  the  world's  history  of  nations 
were  placed  in  private  hands  to  the  financial  profit 
of  the  holder  of  the  franchise. 

To  bring  before  the  mind  the  contrast  between 
the  possibilities  of  the  state  administration  of  rail- 
ways solely  in  the  interests  of  the  whole  people 
and  the  conduct  of  the  railway  system  with  the  prime 
object  of  financial  profit  to  a  few  individuals,  we 
have  only  to  imagine  the  settled  areas  of  Canada 
divided  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  into  three 
belts,  each  partly  overlapping  the  others,  but  all 
having  a  different  set  of  post  offices  in  the  leading 
cities  with  three  rival  sets  of  staffs  and  delivery 
equipment,  and  each  so  arranging  its  rates  of  post- 
age and  times  of  delivering  mail  matter  that  the  cost 
would  be  reasonable  in,  say  Trenton,  Ontario,  where 
the  whole  country  was  paying  for  three  sets  of  post 
offices  (two  of  which  were  not  needed)  and  dear  in 
Bancroft  with  its  single  post  office  and  no  **  compe- 
tition." The  whole  of  Canada  would  be  paying  in 
each  case,  as  it  does  to-day,  for  there  would  be  no 
other  source  of  revenue  than  aggregate  postal 
charges  imposed  on  the  entire  country.  But  by 
the  operation  of  that  wonderful  law  of  com- 
petition whereby  the  three  postal  companies 
would  **  divide  and  conquer"  on  the  large 
cities,  Bancroft,  which  would  get  two  \o  four 
mails  a  day,  would  be  paying  its  full  share  of 
the  postal  service,  while  Trenton  would  get  eighteen 
or  twenty  deliveries  a  day  from  its  three  line  ser- 
vice at  a  cheaper  rate.    The  reader  who  has  had 


PARALLEL  OP  THE  POST  OPFICB  89 

railway  experience  can  carry  the  comparisona  in 
many  other  directions.  We  would  be  warned  that 
unless  the  postage  rates  were  raised  high  enonj^ 
to  provide  a  fair  dividend  and  a  reasonable  ohanoe 
of  increase  in  the  market  value  of  post  office  shares, 
capitalists  would  avoid  Canadian  post  office  invest- 
ments, and  the  country  would  be  brought  to  financial 
disaster.  Having  secured  an  increase  in  postal  rates 
all  round  to  protect  the  investor,  the  next  step  would 
be  easier — an  appeal  to  national  sentiment  to  secure 
the  home  companies  against  the  competition  of  for- 
eign postal  services,  especially  from  those  countries 
where  the  public  money  given  to  state-owned  post 
offices  was  being  used  to  the  injury  of  legitimate 
Canadian  investments,  etc. 

Familiar  as  we  are  with  the  post  office  as  a  state- 
owned,  state-administered  institution,  such  argu- 
ments would  be  laughed  at ;  but  familiar  as  we  are 
also  with  the  railway  as  a  private  institution,  the 
same  arguments  are  seriously  put  forward  in  de- 
fence of  the  private  ownership  of  this  more  impor- 
tant of  the  two  public  services. 


CHAPTER  VI 

Infiatence  of  the  Tax  Farmer  on  Public  Life — 
Turnpikes  vs.  Canals — Canals  vs.  Railway 
Companies 

It  has  been  frequently  said  that  the  surrender 
into  private  hands  of  what  is  by  nature  a  public 
right  has  been  the  cause  of  more  political  corrup- 
tion than  all  other  influences  combined.  What  is 
the  evidence  of  history  on  this  point? 

When  the  success  of  the  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester Railway  showed  it  was  possible  to  take  the 
people's  transportation  service,  and,  by  monopol- 
izing the  new  highways,  make  from  a  railway  fran- 
chise profits  exceeding  the  dreams  of  any  of  the  old 
turnpike  trusts,  there  followed  a  rush  as  to  a  gold 
mining  camp.  By  1838  no  loss  than  fifty-six  railway 
bills  passed  the  British  Parliament  authorizing  a 
total  of  1,800  miles.  Owing  to  a  commercial  de- 
pression in  the  early  forties  there  was  a  halt,  and 
then  another  railway  mania  spread  over  the  country. 
The  meteoric  career  of  such  men  as  George  Hudson, 
who,  rising  out  of  obscurity,  became  the  dictator 
of  half  a  dozen  railways,  no  doubt  gave  lead  to  the 
gambling  spirit  and  intensified  the  effects  which  fol- 
lowed. By  the  end  of  1844  many  new  lines  were  pro- 
jected whose  aggregate  capital  was  over  £550,000,- 
000,  making  a  mileage  of  new  lines  of  8,470  miles  in 

(40) 


CANALS  AND  RAILWAY  COMPANIES        41 

three  years,  and  the  raj^  for  railway  shares  conttn- 
ned  till  it  infected  all  classes  ''from  peer  to  peasant 
and  from  private  indivndnal  to  government  official." 
The  ovor-invostments  in  these  shares  brought  the 
memorable  panic  of  1845-47,  the  result  being  the 
abandonment  of  many  of  these  enterprises,  to  the 
ruin  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people,  and  a 
severe  trade  depression.  It  was  altogether  the  most 
disastrous  panic  in  the  history  of  British  finance. 
When  the  claim  of  superior  wisdom,  efficiency,  and 
economy  is  made  on  behalf  of  private  ownership, 
it  may  be  asked  whether  such  a  panic  could  have 
arisen  out  of  railways  if  they  had  been  owned  by 
the  government  from  the  first. 

Modelling  their  methods  on  those  of  the  turn- 
pike trusts,  the  solicitors  and  agents  combined  with 
those  Members  of  Parliament  who  could  be  influ- 
enced, to  erect  a  parliamentary  toll-gate  which  none 
eould  escape  who  were  seeking  a  railway  franchise, 
and  these  men  grew  fat  in  the  great  railway  build- 
ing boom  of  the  period.  Plans  for  any  new  line 
had  to  be  laid  before  the  Board  of  Trade,  and  each 
new  scheme  had  to  pass  the  Private  Bills  Commit- 
tee, some  of  whose  members  were  personally  inter- 
ested in  lines  already  built  or  in  progress,  and  these 
did  their  utmost  to  thwart  schemes  which  might 
compete  ^nth  their  own.  It  was  announced  towards 
the  close  of  the  session  of  1845  that  November  30th 
would  be  the  last  day  for  depositing  plans  for  new 
lines.  All  kinds  of  devices  were  taken  to  help  or  to 
hinder  new  applications  according  to  the  personal 
interests  affected.    Some  railways  refused  to  carry 


42  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

plans  of  roads  that  might  rival  their  own,  though 
they  could  rush  a  train  at  60  miles  an  hour  to  Lon- 
don for  plans  to  which  they  were  friendly.  It  is 
related  that  one  strategem  adopted  was  to  put  the 
plans  in  a  coffin  and  a  funeral  procession  was  ar- 
ranged to  give  the  semblance  of  mourning.  **The 
ultimate  resting  place  of  the  contents  of  the  coffin," 
says  Ernest  Protheroe  in  Railways  of  the  World, 
**was  the  Board  of  Trade  offices  which  for  many  of 
the  schemes  proved  a  real  cemetery  so  far  as  in- 
vestors' money  was  concerned." 

Up  to  this  period  practically  all  the  railways 
were  short  lines,  the  ambition  of  the  promoters 
being  to  control  the  traffic  of  a  district  comprising 
two  or  thrc^  large  towms ;  but  already  a  number  of 
these  lines  were  extended  by  purchase,  or  amalga- 
mation, or  a  joint  traffic  arrangement,  and  the  burst- 
ing of  the  boom  greatly  hastened  the  process.  Thus 
was  proved  the  truth  of  Stephenson's  dictum  that 
**  Where  combination  is  possible  competition  is  im- 
possible." But  as  in  general  trade  the  term  **  com- 
petition" had  become  an  article  of  faith.  These 
combinations  were  strongly  opposed  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, as  in  the  United  States,  in  the  belief  that  com- 
petition was  the  only  means  of  keeping  down  rates 
and  safeguarding  the  public  interests.  It  took  many 
years  to  demonstrate  that  the  railway  is  in  the 
essence  of  its  operation  a  unit,  the  nature  of  its  ser- 
vice being  the  same  wherever  its  influence  extends. 
If  the  railway  was  to  be  a  public  benefit,  which  it 
undoubtedly  was  in  multiplying  the  opportunities  of 
intercourse,  then  the  longer  its  reach  and  the  more 


CANALB  AND  RAILWAY  COliPANIBS         43 

equitable  its  dlBtributiun  the  better.  It  was  here 
that  the  ownership  of  railways  by  private  persons 
has  failed  to  fulfil  its  public  duty,  and  has  added 
untold  millions  of  needless  cost  to  the  people  of 
Great  Britain,  the  United  States,  and  Canada,  for 
the  motive  of  profit  rather  than  the  common  need 
has  invariably  led  the  companies  to  duplicate  and 
triplicate  roads  between  large  cities  where  traffic 
requirements  enabled  them  to  levy  profitable  rates. 
The  result  has  been  congestion,  the  social  problem, 
poverty  presided  over  by  tyrannous  wealth;  while 
the  remoter  rural  conmiunities  toil  under  the  cruel 
handicap  of  needless  wagon  haulage,  yet  paying 
their  share  of  railway  costs  in  everything  they  buy 
and  selL 

It  was  by  this  process  of  amalgamation  that  the 
Manchester  and  Birmingham,  Liverpool  and  Man- 
chester, the  London  and  Birmingham,  and  other 
lines  became  the  present  London  and  North- Western 
Railway.  A  number  of  local  lines  were  amalga- 
mated to  form  the  Midland,  others  became  the  Great 
Northern,  still  others  were  united  to  form  the  North- 
Eastem  Railway,  and  so  on.  The  Great  Western 
was  built  into  its  present  system  by  a  combination 
of  more  than  one  hundred  local  lines.  These  sys- 
tems were  in  very  recent  years  formed  into  groups 
with  a  common  policy  aimed  at  avoiding  unneces- 
sary mileage  and  cutting  off  unnecessary  trains; 
80  that  the  London  and  North- Western,  the  Midland, 
and  the  Lancashire  and  Yorkshire  became  an  en- 
larged unit  in  traffic;  the  Great  Central  another 
unit;  the  South   Eastern,   the   London,   Chatham 


44  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

and  Dover  another,  and  the  Great  Western  and 
the  London  and  South  Western  another.  The  growth 
of  these  systems  into  larger  units  was,  generally 
speaking,  undesigned;  indeed  the  development  was 
frequently  opposed  by  directors  and  managers  who 
really  believed  that  competition  was  in  the  public 
interest.  But  as  railway  transportation  became 
more  diffused,  and  a  fair  distribution  of  its  benefits 
became  a  daily  and  hourly  necessity,  so  it  became 
more  clear  that,  with  no  resulting  reductions  in 
rates,  two  or  three  lines  of  railway  between  the 
same  centres  of  traffic,  where  one  would  serve  the 
purpose,  was  not  a  public  advantage  but  a  common 
loss. 

The  lessons  of  the  great  panic  proved  the  need 
of  a  greater  check  upon  railways,  both  in  their  build- 
ing and  operation.  As  early  as  1836,  James  Morri- 
son, M.  P.  for  Ipswich,  though  himself  interested  in 
railways,  urged  measures  of  greater  control  of  these 
public  works,  especially  as  to  the  profits  the  holders 
of  the  franchises  were  making;  but  he  soon  discov- 
ered the  strength  of  railway  influence  in  the  House. 
The  majority  was  against  him,  and  he  withdrew 
his  proposals  till  another  session.  But,  to  use  his 
own  words,  he  found  that  **the  railway  interest  in- 
creased in  the  sessions  that  followed  ....  till  at 
length,  from  the  difficulties  with  which  the  subject 
was  beset,  the  government  were  probably  reluctant 
to  enter  on  if — a  very  soft  euphemism  for  ex- 
pressing the  extent  to  which  the  railways  had  got 
their  hold  on  Parliament.  The  nature  of  these  diffi- 
culties may  be  inferred  when  we  learn  that  shortly 


CANALS  AND  RAILWAY  COMPANIES         46 

after  this,  the  Great  Northern,  m  art  contest  with 
the  Midland  Railway  combination,  spent  £432,000  in 
parliamentary  expenses.  And  before  this  contest 
it  had  cost  the  Great  Northern  £683,000  to  get  its 
Act  of  Incorporation  through  the  House.  In  1853 
Lord  Cardwell,  in  moving  for  a  conmiittee  to  bring 
the  railways  under  a  steady  and  consistent  control 
in  the  public  interest,  estimated  that  already  sums 
aggregating  £70,000,000  had  been  needlessly  spent  in 
obtaining  parliamentary  sanction,  and  in  opposing 
riral  schemes,  on  which,  if  the  matter  had  been  re- 
garded solely  from  the  standpoint  of  public  advan- 
tage, not  a  penny  of  the  people's  money  need  have 
been  squandered.  As  before  stated,  work  of  this 
sort  in  behalf  of  private  corporations  brought  into 
the  world  a  brood  of  solicitors,  parliamentary 
agents,  and  other  experts  of  various  descriptions, 
who  attached  themselves  parasitically  to  the  rail- 
ways and  lived  on  the  money  furnished  by  those 
corporations  to  influence  opinion.  The  burden  of 
carrying  these  parasites  and  the  costs  of  parlia- 
mentary procedure  was  of  course  passed  on  by  the 
railway  companies  in  increased  rates  to  the  public. 
In  1844,  under  the  leadership  of  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
Gladstone  became  chairman  of  a  special  conunittee 
and  made  a  brave  attempt  at  railway  reform.  Five 
reports  were  presented  to  the  House. 

The  bill  which  Gladstone  presented  as  the  result 
of  these  reports,  provided  for  regulation  and  for 
ultimate  purchase.  But  the  railway  interests  would 
have  neither,  and  they  showed  Gladstone  that  their 
influence  was  already  too  g^eat  to  be  shifted  by  his 


46  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

oratory.  In  his  speech  he  referred  to  the  parlia- 
mentary agents  and  solicitors  as  the  means  by  which 
an  opposition  was  got  up  in  the  House.  *  *  They  could 
talk  aloud  of  the  public  interest,  and  draw  up  peti- 
tions, in  which,  while  they  steered  clear  of  direct 
untruth,  they  made  statements  wide  of  the  fact.'* 
In  finishing  his  speech  he  said:  **I  shrank  from  a 
contest  with  the  railway  companies.  I  knew  their 
power  in  the  House,  and  was  satisfied  that,  with 
justice  on  their  side  they  would  be  perfectly  resist- 
less, but  being  persuaded  that  justice  is  against 

them  ....  I  do  not  shrink  from  the  contest 

I  say  that,  although  the  railway  companies  are 
powerful,  I  do  not  think  they  have  mounted  so  high, 
or  that  Parliament  has  yet  sunk  so  low,  as  that  at 
their  bidding  you  shall  refuse  your  sanction  to  this 
bill.'' 

He  was  soon  to  realize  that  the  Parliament  of 
that  day  had  indeed  **sunk  so  low,"  for  his  own 
political  chief  soon  capitulated  to  the  railway  power. 
The  bill  was  emasculated,  and  in  the  end  all  that 
remained  was  the  right  to  purchase  in  the  future, 
and  the  provision  of  the  third-class  passenger  rate 
of  a  penny  a  mile,  which  proved  to  be  a  permanent 
advantage  to  the  railways  who  opposed  it.  Upon 
these  reports,  however,  was  built  some  of  the  sub- 
sequent legislation  which  brought  the  railways  under 
a  **direct,  but  not  vexatious  control,"  and  to-the  sym- 
pathy of  Gladstone  and  other  statesmen  whose  eyes 
were  open  was  due  the  imperial  encouragement 
which  enabled  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  South 
Africa  to  inaugurate  their  railway  era  by  govern- 


CANALS  AND  RAILWAY  COMPANIES         47 

ment  ownership,  and  thus  saved  these  Dominions 
from  so  much  of  the  corruption  prevalent  in  lands 
where  Parliaments  are  dominated  by  railway  oli- 
garchies. India,  too,  was  rescued  from  the  rule  of 
railway  rings  by  one  of  these  statesmen,  Lord  Dal- 
housie,  who  had  joined  Gladstone  in  urging  Peel 
to  bring  the  railways  under  public  regulation.  Lord 
Dalhousie  was  appointed  Oovemor-(}eneral  of  India 
at  the  beginning  of  the  railway  era  of  that  empire, 
and  having  a  keen  perception  of  the  evils  wrought 
in  his  home  land  by  private  railway  influence,  he 
resolved  that  India  should  not  fall  under  like  sub- 
jection. The  happy  result  was  the  creation  of  a 
railway  system  in  which  state  control  has  been  so' 
combined  with  state  ownership  that  the  Indian  rail- 
ways are  not  excelled  by  any  in  the  eastern  hemi- 
sphere to-day. 

The  competition  of  the  railway  companies  hav- 
ing proved  disastrous  to  many  of  the  canal  com- 
panies, and  it  being  recognized  that  the  railways 
were  already  dominant  in  inland  transportation. 
Parliament  began  to  consider  some  means  of  defence 
for  the  weaker  party.  It  is  strange  that  although 
the  Chinese,  Romans,  and  all  other  ancient  nations 
had  made  use  of  canals  for  inland  transport  ages 
ago,  and  the  Romans  had  colonized  England,  no 
works  of  this  kind,  except  in  deepening  some  of  the 
river  channels,  had  been  undertaken  till  the  latter 
half  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The  English  had 
no  doubt  learned  the  advantage  of  canals  from  the 
Dutch,  who  had  used  them  long  before.  The  mac- 
adamizing of  roads  had  not  yet  been  learned,  and 


48  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

the  highways  were  so  badly  made  that  it  cost  forty 
shilliiigs  a  ton  to  haul  goods  from  Manchester  to 
Liverpool;  while  coal  was  doubled  in  price  by  the 
time  it  was  carted  to  Manchester  from  Worsley, 
only  ten  miles  away.  The  Duke  of  Bridgewater, 
who  owned  the  Worsley  mines,  won  well  deserved 
fame  in  building  a  canal  from  Worsley  to  Salford — 
now  a  district  of  metropolitan  Manchester — and  in 
stipulating  that  canal  rates  and  the  price  of  coal 
should  be  so  regulated  that  it  would  be  within  reach 
of  all  in  the  city.  The  canal  was  afterwards  ex- 
tended to  Manchester,  and  finally  to  Runcorn,  where 
it  connected  with  Liverpool  by  the  Mersey  River 
and  became  known  as  the  Bridgewater  Canal.  James 
Brindley,  the  man  employed  to  do  the  work,  became 
in  canal  building  what  George  Stephenson  was  in 
railway  work ;  and  the  aqueduct  by  which  the  canal 
was  carried  over  the  Irwell  at  a  height  of  39  feet 
above  river  level,  became  one  of  the  wonders  of 
England 's  public  works. 

The  building  of  this  and  other  canals  made  a 
revolutionary  reduction  in  local  rates  of  carriage. 
The  districts  around  the  canals  became  populous 
and  wealthy.  Though  the  rates  on  the  Bridgewater 
Canal  were  so  low  by  comparison  with  roads  and 
its  cost  was  £220,000,  it  made  a  revenue  of  £80,000 
a  year  before  many  years.  Its  profits  started  a 
mania  for  canal  building,  and  between  17B7  and 
the  close  of  the  century  many  schemes  were  floated 
for  canalizing  almost  every  county.  These  were  left 
in  private  hands,  and  only  in  the  case  of  the  Thames 
navigation  was  there  a  modified  public  control  by 


CANALS  AND  RAILWAY  C0MPANIB8         49 

a  oommiBBioiL  Many  of  these  were  profitable  and 
well  managed;  many  of  them  onprontahle  and  ill 
managed.  Jealousy  of  one  another  and  disregard  of 
the  public  interest  were  the  direct  causes  of  a  good 
many  failures,  and  these  failures  were  followed  by 
sales  to  larger  companies  or  by  mergers.  There 
was  no  conscious  plan  in  the  wider  interests  of 
the  country  in  canal  construction,  and  many  of  the 
schemes,  as  with  the  later  railway  schemes,  were 
mere  stock  market  speculations.  Each  canal  com- 
pany regarded  itself  ''as  the  favourite  child  of  Par- 
liament, to  be  jealously  guarded  from  any  adversity 
due  to  possible  or  actual  competition;  and  any  up- 
start rival  project  ought  to  be  put  down  so  as  to  avoid 
anything  that  might  be  detrimental  to  property  or 
other  interests  that  had  been  created  under  legisla- 
tive sanction."  Once  the  toll  privilege  was  obtained, 
the  object  of  the  privately  owned  canal  was  not  to 
help,  but  to  prevent  the  people  of  the  district  from 
obtaining  better  or  cheaper  means  of  transport, 
and  large  and  increasing  sums  were  spent  by  these 
companies  in  maintaining  a  monopoly  of  the  region 
under  their  tribute.  Thus,  against  the  wider  inter- 
ests of  the  state,  the  private  canal  corporation  suc- 
ceeded to  the  private  monopolies  held  by  the  turn- 
pike trusts,  and  the  railway  corporations  succeeded 
to  the  canal  monopolies — Uke  father,  like  son. 

When  the  private  railway  companies  had  super- 
seded the  turnpike  trusts  in  land  transportation,  they 
still  had  powerful  competition  in  the  canals,  especi- 
ally those  which  would  nearly  parallel  the  railways. 
One  by  one  the  stronger  railway  companies  bought 


50  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

up  the  canals,  not  for  the  sake  of  making  the  canal 
a  helper  in  its  traffic,  but  to  put  it  out  of  business. 
When  the  canal  was  closed  the  rates  of  transport  to 
farmers  and  traders  went  up.  Parliament  was  ap- 
pealed to,  and  enough  sympathy  for  the  weaker  side 
was  evoked  to  get  an  Act  passed  in  1845  enabling 
canal  companies  to  connect  with  each  other  or  amal- 
gamate, and  to  vary  their  rates  so  as  to  compete  with 
the  railways  on  through  traffic.  But  the  railway 
companies  were  not  long  studying  this  Act  before 
a  means  of  defeating  it  was  discovered.  A  number 
of  the  railway  companies  were  already  canal  owners 
and  as  such  could  claim  the  privileges  of  the  Act. 
The  railways  could  then  make  an  agreement  with 
a  canal  company,  and  control,  chloroform,  or 
strangle  it  as  they  chose.  As  early  as  1846  more 
than  200  applications  for  such  amalgamations  were 
made  to  Parliament,  and  by  1865  1,271  miles  oi 
canals  had  passed  into  the  control  of  the  railways 
out  of  a  total  of  2,891  miles  of  canals  and  navigable 
river  channels.  Many  of  these  canals  would  have 
gone  down  before  the  competition  of  the  railways, 
and  some  of  them  were  forced  upon  the  railways 
**as  the  price  of  an  Act  of  Parliament, ''  but  whereas 
the  canal  systems  of  countries  in  which  the  people 
own  the  railways  are  still  of  great  use  in  trans- 
porting at  a  nominal  cost  crude  material  like  coal, 
stone,  lumber,  etc.,  the  canal  system  of  GTreat  Bri- 
tain, estimated  to  have  aggregated  5,000  miles,  has 
been  all  but  ruined,  to  enable  the  privately  owned 
railways  to  monopolize  all  kinds  of  traffic  at  higher 
rates. 


CANALS  AND  RAILWAY  COMPANIES         51 

A  typical  instance  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
great  railway  corporations  of  England  used  Par- 
liament to  obstruct  the  national  interest,  and  used 
the  people's  money  to  maintain  their  private  mono- 
poly of  transportation,  is  presented  by  the  case  of 
the  Manchester  Ship  Canal.  The  appeal  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Lancashire  and  neighbouring  districts  for 
better  shipping  facilities,  more  reasonable  rates, 
and  less  discrimination  against  Manchester,  especi- 
ally in  access  to  the  sea,  was  ignored  for  years.  All 
attempts  at  securing  a  remedy  of  grievances  were 
treated  with  scorn,  until  at  longth  the  city  of  Man- 
chester decided  to  build  the  ship  canal  as  a  munici- 
pal work,  and  then  the  railways  got  busy— not  in 
the  direction  of  removing  the  grounds  of  complaint, 
but  in  taking  the  money  they  had  made  out  of  the 
nation  and  spending  it  to  prevent  the  people  from 
getting  relief.  Hitherto  the  railway  companies  had 
defended  their  local  monopolies  of  traffic  on  the 
ground  of  their  great  service  to  the  public,  and 
most  of  them  glorified  the  great  principle  of  **  com- 
petition," but  when  the  law  of  competition  was  in- 
voked in  behalf  of  the  people  to  be  served  in  Lan- 
cashire, Yorkshire,  and  Cheshire,  every  influence  in 
and  out  of  Parliament  was  used  against  the  canal. 

Had  the  ownership  of  the  railway  and  canal 
transportation  of  Great  Britain  been  in  the  hands  of 
the  nation,  a  proposal  for  a  canal  to  supplement  the 
railways  by  giving  cheaper  facilities  to  six  million 
citizens— of  whom  two  millions  resided  within  haul- 
ing distance  of  the  docks — would  have  been  favoured 
everywhere  the  moment  its  economy  had  been  shown. 


52  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

But  what  was  the  effect  when  private  profits  were 
the  governing  question  1  The  very  evidence  that  the 
people  of  mid-England  would  be  served  more  cheap- 
ly by  the  canal  stirred  them  the  more  to  snatch  this 
advantage  away,  even  thougli  the  people  were  ready 
to  put  up  their  own  money  to  build  it.  The  first 
application  to  Parliament  on  behalf  of  the  canal 
was  made  in  1882.  The  bill  was  not  carried  till  1885, 
and  it  had  to  be  fought  through  five  sessions  of  the 
two  Houses,  being  defeated  in  the  House  of  Lords 
when  the  Commons  passed  it,  and  then  defeated  in 
the  Conunons  when  the  Lords  passed  it.  It  was 
finally  adopted  only  after  326  petitions  had  been 
presented  by  various  bodies  in  its  favour,  and  after 
taking  up  175  days  of  the  time  of  Parliament.  Wit- 
nesses were  cross-examined  as  if  they  were  on  trial 
for  a  crime.  The  promoters  of  the  bill  had  to  put 
up  a  deposit  of  £229,905  in  Parliament,  and  the  pro- 
visional canal  committee  organized  to  promote  the 
work  were  put  to  an  expense  of  £172,000  in  the  pre- 
liminary work  of  resisting  the  obstruction  of  the 
railways  in  Parliament.  The  traceable  expenses  of 
the  opponents  of  the  bill  were  £100,000,  but  these 
outlays  were  trivial  compared  with  the  pains,  labour, 
and  money  squandered  by  the  railways  in  obtain- 
ing possession  of  lands,  buildings,  etc.,  to  be  used 
to  prevent  the  canal  from  being  carried  to  comple- 
tion. Seeing  what  might  be  done  to  block  the 
scheme  by  the  establishment  of  so-called  vested 
rights,  the  Midland  Railway  Company  had  already 
attempted  to  buy  up  the  Bridgewater  Canal,  whose 
property  would  form  an  important  section  of  the 


CANALS  AND  KAHiWAY  COMPANIES         53 

projected  work,  hot  there  arose  such  an  outcry  that 
the  company  gave  way,  and  withdrew  the  bill.  What 
then  happened  was  that  another  company  appliG<l 
for  a  charter  to  buy  the  Bridgewater  Canal  property, 
but  it  afterwards  transpired  that  the  chief  share- 
holders in  the  new  company  were  eight  men,  all  of 
whom  were  directors  in  the  Midland  and  Sheffield 
companies. 

The  service  rendered  by  the  Manchester  Ship 
Canal  in  giving  new  faeilities  to  the  middle  portions 
of  England,  and  in  distinctly  reducing  the  cost  of 
living  and  the  cost  of  manufacturing  in  an  area 
containing  a  present  population  of  twelve  millions, 
can  be  shown  by  a  mass  of  facts  and  statistics. 
From  the  standpoint  of  the  general  interest  it  was 
immaterial  whether  these  benefits  were  attained 
through  a  canal  or  a  railway.  And  can  anyone  sup- 
pose that  if  the  dividends  and  traffic  of  the  railways 
had  not  been  in  question,  all  this  time  of  Parliament, 
all  the  opposition  to  these  petitions,  all  this  huge 
expense  and  labour  and  all  these  vexatious  and  de- 
moralizing influences  would  have  been  exerted  to 
rob  these  millions  of  people  of  such  manifest  bene- 
fitsf 

Let  us  still  keep  in  mind  the  fact  before  proved, 
that  every  pound  of  the  money  so  misused  was  taken 
in  profits  from  the  very  people  whom  the  railway 
companies  now  sought  to  despoil.  One  argument  by 
the  railway  interests  against  the  ship  canal  was  that 
it  would  never  pay,  that  it  was  a  waste  of  money  and 
consequently  against  the  public  interest  Well,  the 
Manchester  Ship  Canal  Co.  paid  its  first  dividend 


54  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

for  1915 — in  spite  of  the  increased  costs  for  which 
the  railways  were  to  blame — and  the  Manchester 
Association  of  Importers  and  Exporters,  in  its  last 
report  (June,  1916)  says  of  the  service  it  has  ren- 
dered: **  Without  the  aid  of  the  port  of  Manchester 
during  the  past  year  this  district  would  have  been 
in  a  sorry  plight.*' 


CHAPTER   VII 

GB17B8I8  OF  THB  CaVADUN  RaILWAT  St8TB1C8 

The  railway  history  of  Canada  is  instrnctire 
beeause,  unlike  that  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States,  we  have  the  inception  of  the  railway  era 
under  state  ownership  and  its  later  development 
under  a  dual  system  of  state  and  private  ownership. 

Before  considering  the  influence  which  each  sys- 
tem has  had  on  Canadian  public  life,  a  brief  outline 
of  the  beginnings  of  the  railways  of  Canada  will 
be  in  place. 

The  first  railway  in  the  British  American  Pro- 
vinces to  be  operated  by  steam  was  a  little  line  built 
in  1830  at  Quebec  to  convey  stone  from  the  wharves 
at  Cape  Diamond  to  the  Citadel.  It  was  an  incline 
railway  operated  by  a  stationary  engine.  In  1835 
a  horse  railway  was  built  to  surmount  the  hill 
between  Queenston  and  Chippewa  and  to  aid  the 
traffic  from  Lake  Ontario  to  the  upper  lakes. 

The  success  of  Stephenson's  steam  railway  in- 
ventions in  England  stirred  up  an  interest  in  the 
subject  in  British  America,  and  from  1827  to  1832 
efforts  were  made  to  form  a  company  to  build  a 
steam  road  from  St.  Andrew's,  N.B.,  to  Quebee, 
but  it  was  not  till  1836  that  the  Legislature  of  New 
Brunswick  granted  the  charter,  deputations  having 
in  the  meantime  gone  to  Montreal  and  Quebec,  where 


56  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

committees  of  trade  met  and  commended  it  to  the 
Legislature  of  Lower  Canada.  In  that  year  surveys 
were  made,  but  the  project  was  held  back  because 
the  United  States  government  claimed  a  piece  of 
the  territory  through  which  the  survey  ran.  This 
was  the  Maine-New  Brunswick  boundary  dispute 
which  was  settled  by  the  Ashburton  Treaty  in  1842. 
Meantime,  in  1832,  a  charter  was  granted  in  Lower 
Canada  (Quebec)  for  a  line^from  Laprairie,  opposite 
Montreal,  to  St.  John's,  on  the  Richelieu,  a  distance 
of  16  miles.  It  was  called  the  Champlain  and  St. 
Lawrence  Railway,  and  was  opened  in  1836.  For 
the  first  year  its  four  cars  were  drawn  by  horses, 
but  in  the  following  year  a  locomotive  was  imported 
from  England.  It  ran  on  a  gauge  of  5  feet  6  inches 
on  rails  formed  by  wooden  beams  on  which  straps 
of  iron  were  spiked.  In  1834  charters  were  granted 
to  two  railways  in  Upper  Canada  (Ontario),  the 
Cobourg  and  Marmora  and  the  London  and  Gore. 
From  1839,  when  a  six-mile  railway  was  built  in 
Nova  Scotia  connecting  the  Albion  Coal  Mines  with 
the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence,  there  is  a  gap  till  1851, 
when  the  era  of  real  railway  development  began  in 
the  provinces  now  known  as  the  Dominion  of  Can- 
ada. The  railway  committee  of  the  government 
of  the  united  provinces  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada 
in  that  year  had  formally  before  it  the  scheme, 
originating  years  before,  of  a  railway  through  the 
British  Provinces  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific; 
and  in  the  same  year  delegates  went  to  England  to 
open  negotiations  for  the  Intercolonial  Railway,  of 
which  an  accoimt  will  be  given  hereafter.    It  may  be 


THE  CANADUN  RAILWAY  SYSTEMS         67 

noted  here,  however,  that  although  proposaU  for  an 
inter-provincial  railway  under  government  auspices 
took  shape  to  the  extent  of  issuing  a  charter  for  the 
line  from  the  New  Brunswick  seaboard  to  Quebec  as 
early  as  1832,  and  a  rail-and-water  transcontinental 
route  was  advocated  by  a  Toronto  editor,  Thos.  Dal- 
ton,  in  1834,  it  was  not  till  1853  that  the  first  sod 
of  the  present  Intercolonial  Railway  was  turned  at 
the  St.  John  terminal  and  in  the  following  year  at 
the  Halifax  terminal. 

Later,  as  the  result  of  the  admission  of  Brit- 
ish Columbia  into  the  Canadian  Union  in  1871  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  took  shape  by  the  pro- 
posal of  Jay  Cooke  in  that  year  to  build  the  line  as 
a  company  undertaking,  the  road  to  have  four  divi- 
sions, three  of  which  were  to  be  in  Canada  and  one 
in  the  United  States,  the  latter  extending  from  the 
**Soo"  via  Duluth  towards  Pembina,  Man.  A  bill 
was  prepared  in  the  Dominion  Parliament,  but  the 
sudden  and  serious  ilhiess  of  Sir  John  Macdonald, 
the  premier,  delayed  its  consideration,  and  owing  to 
complaints  that  United  States  interests  were  too 
largely  represented,  a  new  company  was  afterwards 
organized  by  Canadian  capitalists.  The  charter  of 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  had  been  extinguished 
in  1870,  and  in  the  same  year  Manitoba  became  a 
province  of  the  Dominion.  The  time  was  therefore 
fully  ripe  for  the  railway  to  the  Pacific  coast,  the 
undertaking  being  in  fact  already  pledged  as  a  con- 
dition of  British  Columbia's  entry  into  the  union; 
just  as  years  before  the  Maritime  Provinces  had 
made  it  a  condition  of  joining  the  two  provinces. 


58  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

The  political  history  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  will  be  referred  to  in  another  chapter,  but 
its  physical  history  may  be  briefly  chronicled  by  the 
statement  that  on  the  issne  in  1881  of  the  charter 
for  the  new  company,  composed  of  Lord  Mount  Ste- 
phen, Donald  A.  Smith  (Lord  Strathcona),  J.  J.  Hill, 
and  others,  the  road  was  pushed  with  remarkable 
energy  and  completed,  all  within  Canadian  territory, 
in  1886,  five  years  before  the  contract  time.  Sir 
John  Macdonald,  Premier  during  construction,  went 
over  the  new  line  to  the  Pacific  coast,  and  by  a  coin- 
cidence arrived  at  Port  Moody,  B.C.,  on  the  23rd 
July,  the  very  day  on  which,  50  years  before,  the 
first  railway  in  Canada  was  opened;  and  as  he 
arrived  in  the  harbour  of  Victoria,  the  first  tea  ship 
direct  from  China  for  the  C.  P.  R.,  was  sighted  on  the 
Pacific.  During  this  summer  the  Colonial  and 
Indian  Exhibition,  the  first  great  assemblage  of  the 
products  and  arts  of  the  British  **  Dominions  beyond 
the  seas"  was  being  held  in  London.  There,  along- 
side the  wealth  of  the  Indies,  the  potentialities  of 
Canada  were  presented,  coincident  with  the  news 
of  the  opening  of  its  first  transcontinental  railway, 
in  a  way  to  start  the  great  migration  into  the  Cana- 
dian AVest  which  did  so  much  to  obscure  the  dan- 
gers accumulating  to  threaten  the  free  government 
of  Canada,  through  the  private  control  of  its  public 
services.  Symbolic  of  the  true  relationship  of  a 
railway  to  its  national  government,  the  first  freight 
train  to  pass  over  the  whole  line  from  tide-water  to 
tide-water  was  loaded  with  naval  stores,  transferred 
from  Quebec  to  the  naval  base  at  Esquimault. 


THE  CANADIAN  RAILWAY  6T8TEMS         6$ 

The  remarkable  development  of  Bettlement  in 
the  prairie  regions  of  the  Canadian  West,  with  the 
exploitation  of  the  mineral,  timber,  and  marine  re- 
sources of  British  Colombia  and  the  Tnkon  roused 
the  ambition  of  other  railway  promoters  and  in  due 
time  led  to  the  creation  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific 
(1903-4),  an  extension  of  the  Grand  Trunk  system, 
and  to  the  Mackenzie  and  Mann  enterprises,  which 
finally  by  the  purchase  of  various  local  lines,  de- 
veloped into  the  Canadian  Northern  Railway,  mak- 
ing the  third  transcontinental  system  in  private 
hands.  The  last  named  system  was  opened  to  the 
Pacific  coast  in  1915.  The  building  of  the  Hudson 
Bay  line  from  Winnipeg  to  Port  Nelson,  now  in  pro- 
gress under  government  auspices;  the  extension 
of  the  Temiskaming  and  Northern  Ontario  under 
♦he  ownership  of  the  Ontario  Government,  and  the 
completion  of  minor  branches  of  the  privately  owned 
systems,  brings  the  record  up  to  1916,  when  there 
y^eTe  37,434  miles  of  steam  roads  built  and  3,150 
miles  under  construction  in  Canada.  Of  this  total 
4,178  miles  are  owned  and  operated  by  government 
This  mileage  of  government  roads  includes  the 
Temiskaming  and  Northern  Ontario  Railway,  329 
miles,  owned  by  the  Ontario  government,  and  the 
National  Transcontinental  line  of  2,002  miles. 

The  evolution  of  the  railway  system  of  Canada 
has  been  like  that  of  Great  Britain,  the  United 
States,  and  all  other  countries,  whether  under  state 
ownership  or  private  ownership.  First  there  was  the 
building  of  detached  lines,  the  projectors  having 
in  mind  the   provision   of   railway   transport   for 


60  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

localities  in  which  they  were  personally  interested 
and  generally  with  little  thought  of  serving  distant 
communities.  But  as  each  line  was  completed,  the 
operators  found  they  were  only  at  the  beginning, 
and  not  at  the  end,  of  the  public  demands.  The 
people  within  each  district  previously  isolated  dis- 
covered new  opportunities  of  mutual  benefit  in  con- 
nections far  beyond  their  present  ken,  and  those 
who  acted  in  honest  fellowship  with  connecting  lines 
succeeded,  while  those  companies  that  regarded 
every  other  neighbouring  line  as  an  enemy  either 
destroyed  or  was  destroyed  by  that  enemy. 

Thus  the  Grand  Trunk  from  Quebec  to  Montreal 
and  Toronto  was  formed  by  the  amalgamation  of 
several  small  links,  and  the  trunk  lines  expanded  by 
the  acquisition  of  the  Midland  of  Ontario,  whose 
headquarters  were  at  Peterboro  under  the  man- 
agement of  the  late  Senator  Cox.  Then  the  Great 
Western,  running  from  Toronto  to  Hamilton  with 
branches  east  from  Hamilton  to  the  Niagara  river 
and  west  to  the  Detroit,  came  within  the  orbit  of 
the  Grand  Trunk.  The  Northern  Railway  (of  which 
more  is  told  elsewhere)  became  the  Toronto  and 
dollingwood  branch  of  the  Grand  Trunk,  the  Canada 
Atlantic  the  Montreal-Ottawa  branch  of  the  same 
system,  and  so  on. 

The  Intercolonial  Railway  expanded  into  a 
** system''  under  government  control  in  the  same 
way ;  the  Eastern  Extension  of  80  miles  being  trans- 
ferred from  the  government  of  Nova  Scotia,  the 
Cape  Traverse  line,  the  Dalhousie  branch,  the 
Carleton  branch,  Pictou  and  Oxford  branches  being 


THE  Ca.naoIA.N  UAILWAY  eYSTBMS         61 

added  at  various  times,  with  the  Bividre  da  Lonp 
extension  to  Quebec  (bought  from  the  Grand 
Trunk),  and  finally  the  Drummond  County  road  to 
Montreal 

Such  accretions,  designed  and  undesigned,  form- 
ed an  important  part  of  the  history  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  System.  In  the  name  of  a  fallacious  ''com- 
petition" whose  only  effect  was  to  load  upon  the 
people  of  the  Dominion  two  sets  of  lines  in  Ontario 
and  Quebec  without  any  reduction  in  the  rates  of 
either,  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  was  allowed  to 
spread  itself  oyer  these  provinces,  and  anudgama- 
tions  rapidly  resulted.  The^Uorth  Shore  from  Que- 
bec to  Montreal  and  Ottawa  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Cauadtan  Padflc'Bailwayln  the  very  year  it 
obtainedTls  charter;  the  Ontario  and  Quebec  from 
Montreal  to  Toronto  in  1883,  the  Credit  Valley  to 
St.  Thomas  from  Toronto  in  the  same  year;  the 
Toronto,  Grey  and  Bruce  to  Owen  Sound  also  in 
that  year;  the  New  Brunswick  Railway,  St.  John  to 
Fredericton,  etc.,  including  the  St  John  and  Maine 
Railway.  In  the  West  this  company,  by  various 
methods,  some  direct  and  some  devious,  obtained 
for  a  long  time  a  practical  monopoly  of  the  traffic 
of  the  prairie  provinces.  The  Winnipeg  to  Manitou 
was  absorbed  in  1882,  and  five  lines  were  acquired  in 
the  territory  from  Kenmay  to  Estevan,  other  lines 
being  the  Manitoba  South-western,  the  Manitoba 
and  North-western,  the  North-west  Central,  the 
Qu'Appelle,  Long  Lake  and  Saskatchewan,  the  Cal- 
gary and  EMmonton,  the  Crow's  Nest  Pass,  the  Col- 
umbia and  Kootenay,  Shuswap  and  Okanagan,  etc 


62  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

While  some  of  these  local  lines  fell  into  the  net 
of  the  large  companies  through  financial  weakness, 
mismanagement,  miscalculation  of  expected  traffic 
or  other  causes,  and  while  a  monopoly  of  transpor- 
tation was  one  of  the  main  motives,  yet  the  opera- 
tion of  larger  units  under  one  control  made  for 
economy  to  the  companies,  apart  from  the  question 
of  its  national  cost  and  national  control. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  physical  develop- 
ment of  Canadian  railways. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
**Emi2ibnt  Domaih" — The  Hudson's  Bay  Company 

▲8  THB  AnOBSTOB  OF  OOVERNICBNT  BY  PbIVATB 

Corporation  in  Canada 

Perhaps  the  most  far-reaching  power  which  the 
sovereign  or  the  sovereign  state  has  ever  delegated 
to  private  individuals  is  that  of  ** eminent  domain,*' 
and  no  railway,  whether  publicly  or  privately  owned, 
can  be  constructed  or  conducted  without  the  exer- 
cise of  this  special  power.  Eminent  domain  is  a 
phrase  used  to  define  the  right  of  the  state  to  take 
private  property  for  public  use  on  payment  of  just 
compensation  to  the  owner.  Where  the  public  in- 
terests require  it  the  state  may  use,  control,  or  take 
to  itself  private  property  without  regard  to  the 
wishes  of  the  owner.  In  theory  and  in  fact  the 
ownership  of  private  property  is  always  subject  to 
this  higher  right  of  the  government,  and  it  makes 
no  difference  whether  the  property  is  o^-ned  by  an 
individual,  a  corporation,  or  as  franchise.  This 
right  of  eminent  domain  is  one  of  the  first  powers 
exercised  by  a  private  company  when  it  builds  a 
railway,  and  the  power  naturally  opens  the  oppor- 
tunity of  acquiring  land,  mineral  resources,  and 
other  property  not  needed  for  tracks.  With  the 
consciousness  of  such  power  and  the  habit  of  its 
use  how  easy  it  is  for  a  group  of  railway  presidents 

4631 


64  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

and  directors  to  clothe  themselves  with  this  author- 
ity so  habitually  that  they  end  in  presuming  that 
they  are  the  state  itself  I  How  they  have  acted  on 
this  assumption  will  be  shown. 

The  ancestors  of  the  present  railway  corpora- 
^ons  of  Canada  were  the  fur-trading  companies, 
the  first  of  the  line  during  the  French  regime  being 
organized  under  Champlain  in  1614,  and  the  first 
British  company  being  that  of  Sir  David  Kirke  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.  The  rights  of  the  Kirke 
company  were  extinguished  by  the  restoration  of 
Canada  to  France.  Champlain 's  company  under- 
took to  do  colonization  work  along  with  fur-trading, 
but  its  chief  care,  like  that  of  its  fur-trading  suc- 
cessors, was  to  monopolize  the  trade  routes  from  the 
rivers  and  lakes,  and  thus  prevent  any  rivals  from 
sharing  in  the  huge  profits  taken  from  the  labour 
of  the  Indians. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  give  some  account 
of  the  operations  of  those  companies,  but 
as  all,  save  one,  relate  to  the  era  before  railways, 
they  must  be  dismissed  with  a  brief  reference  to 
the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  the  exception  alluded 
to.  Probably  no  private  corporation  was  ever  given 
such  wide  powers  over  land  and  water,  and  over  the 
bodies  if  not  the  souls  of  meiv  as  those  bestowed  in 
1670  by  Charles  11  on  **  The  Governor  and  Company 
of  Adventurers  of  England  Trading  into  Hudson 
Bay.'' 

To  the  company  was  given  a  perpetual  monopoly 
of  trade  and  conmaerce  in  all  the  seas,  straits,  bays, 
rivers,  lakes,  creeks,  and  sounds  in  the  region  of 


THE  HUDSON'S  BAT  COMPANY      65 

Hudson  Bay  with  all  the  ''lands,  countries  and  terri- 
tories" adjacent  to  these  waters — a  region  eqoal 
to  half  a  dozen  Old  World  empires.  The  company 
was  to  have  not  only  this  monopoly  of  trade,  but 
was  to  own  the  lands,  mines,  minerals,  timbers, 
fisheries,  and  pther  assets  of  the  region.  It  was 
endowed  with  the  power  to  make  laws  and  ordi- 
nances, or  to  revoke  them,  and  conld  administer 
justice  and  punish  offenders,  and  could  even  equip 
and  maintain  military  forces  and  build  forts.  No 
one  could  trade  or  travel  in  this  vast  but  imdeflned 
region  without  permission  of  the  company,  and  a 
violation  of  this  clause  could  be  punished  by  S'^izure 
of  the  offender's  goods,  half  of  which  would  go  to 
the  King  and  half  to  the  company.  A  visiting  Brit- 
ish officer  or  commander  of  a  war  ship  could  even 
be  called  on  to  help  enforce  the  company's  laws. 
And  aU  the  tribute  required  in  return  for  such  do- 
minion over  land  and  sea  was  that  the  company 
should  pay  two  elks  and  two  black  beavers,  not 
annually,  but  whenever  his  majesty  or  his  succes- 
sors should  enter  the  company's  territory.  The 
ehagter  was  irrevpcablei  the  territorial  claims  which 
^§L^i3B^Qy  Afterwards^  set  up  covered  nearly  half 
a  continent,  its  political  and  administrative  powers 
were  imperial,  and  yet  after  two  centuries  the  hold- 
"erirof  the  diarter  were  obliged  to  abandon  their 
claims  and  surrender  the  right  of  ''eminent  do- 
juain"  upon  the  demand  of  the  Canadian  people. 
This  outstanding  fact  of  Canadian  history  is  here 
cited  because  we  still  hear  the  argument  put  forth 
in  Parliament  by  the  friends  of  private  railway 


66  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

ownership  that  because  privileges  and  favours  were 
unwisely  given  in  charters  to  the  Canadian  Pacific, 
the  Grand  Trunk  and  other  railway  companies  these 
favours  cannot  be  revoked,  no  matter  how  much 
wrong  or  oppression  is  inflicted  on  the  country. 
An  economic  wrong  created  by  a  charter  is  not  hal- 
lowed because  it  is  entrenched  behind  the  phrase  of 
** vested  interest/'  The  property  rights  of  indi- 
viduals under  any  kind  of  charter  must  give  way 
before  the  superior  rights  of  the  nation,  whenever  in 
the  judgment  of  the  nation  its  creature,  the  char- 
tered company,  may  be  called  on  to  yield  up  its 
existence. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  policy  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company  was  to  hold  this  empire  as  a  fur  pre- 
serve forever  and  they  not  only  forbade  settlement 
but  were  ready  to  shed  blood — as  they  did  in  the 
conflict  with  the  North  West  Company — to  prevent 
any  rivals  from  trading  in  the  regions  over  which 
they  claimed  dominion.  It  took  seven  years  of  con- 
tinual pressure  on  the  part  of  Canada  before  the 
Imperial  Government  would  consent  to  extinguish 
the  charter  and  restore  to  the  people  the  rights  that 
never  should  have  been  alienated;  and  then  three 
more  years  were  consumed  in  making  terms.  When 
finally  agreed  to  these  terms  gave  the  company  $300,- 
000  in  cash ;  land  around  their  various  trading  posts 
amounting  to  50,000  acres,  and  in  additi9n,  two 
sections  in  each  township,  making  a  reservation  of 
one- twentieth  of  what  was  known  as  the  **  fertile 
belt"  from  the  Red  River  west  to  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains.    Many  years  ago  it  was  estimated  that  the 


THE  HrnaoN'ft  bat  compaky  e? 

company  had  made  $100,000,000  on  furs  got  at 
trifling  coBt  from  the  Indians.  After  selling  many 
millions  of  dollars  worth  of  land  to  settlers  this 
company  has  a  remnant  of  nearly  four  million 
acres  of  farm  lands  still  unsold  valued  at  $15  to 
|20  an  acre,  besides  its  other  properties  and 
stores,  having  a  vast  but  unknown  cash  value.  Its 
original  stock  was  £10,500,  but  twice  the  capital 
was  trebled  by  the  watering  process  already  in 
vogue  in  the  17th  and  18th  centuries,  and  by  172^1 
out  of  a  total  capital  of  £103,950  only  £13,150  had 
been  actually  paid  up  in  cash.  The  curious  reader 
who  wishes  to  know  more  of  the  methods  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  in  those  days  will  find  in 
a  report  of  a  committee  of  the  British  House  of 
Commons  in  1857  evidence  to  show  **how  the  system 
of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  was  calculated  to 
degrade  the  Indian  and  destroy  his  capacity  to 
emancipate  himself  from  the  bondage  of  an  ava- 
ricious company  of  trading  monopolists".*  Not  to 
mention  their  demoralization  by  drink,  this  serfdom, 
with  its  frequent  famines,  has  left  its  mark  on  the 
tribes  of  the  whole  region.  What  sardonic  humour 
was  that  which  inspired  one  of  its  officials  to  devise 
as  the  motto  of  this  company  the  Latin  phrase  Pro 
pelle  cutem — skin  for  skin. 

Out  of  this  school  of  irresponsible  corporation 
government  there  graduated  many  men  who  after- 
wards organized  land  companies,  railway  companies, 
and  other  corporations  using  public  functions  as 
a  means  of  increasing  private  wealth.    One  among 

>  Baport  of  CoMrittM  of  U«Walw«  of  PfoviMt  of  C«Mia.  t»7. 


68  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

these — Donald  A.  Smith — Lord  Strathcona — be- 
came very  prominent  in  the  railway  history  of 
Canada. 

When  the  era  of  railways  opened  in  Canada  the 
promoters  had  the  example  of  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  the  Canada  Land  Company,  and  other 
land  corporations  to  suggest  the  means  by  which 
they  could  link  up  the  transportation  service  with 
the  ownership  of  land  and  thus  have  two  sources 
of  extracting  wealth  from  the  people,  who  were 
obliged  to  pay  the  rates  asked  for  transport,  and 
whose  labours  gave  to  the  land  the  only  value  it 
possessed  in  a  new  country.  Li  this  respect  the 
history  runs  parallel  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

But  the  moral  of  this  history,  as  applied  to  the 
present  railway  problem  of  Canada,  is  that  a  char- 
ter of  such  imperial  scope  as  that  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Company,  was  broken  and  extinguished,  and 
legislators  of  this  generation  should  realize  that 
the  time  has  passed  when  vested  rights  are  to  be 
accounted  high  and  holy  and  human  rights  of  little 
concern. 


CHAPTER  IX 

ThB  IimiBITATfOT  OF  EVEL  EBT  THB  EVOLUTION  OF 
THB  GlAHD  TbUITK  BaILWAT 

Anyone  who  investigates  the  genesis  of  the 
early  railways  of  Canada  will  be  impressed  by 
fthe  numbers  of  Members  of  Parliament  who, 
while  publicly  advocating  the  building  of  rail- 
ways for  the  sole  purpose  of  developing  the 
reeooroes  of  the  country,  obtained  personal 
control  of  the  roads.  They  prostituted  their 
positions  in  Parliament  to  this  end  and  used  not 
their  own  cash,  but  the  public  money  and  credit 
wherewith  to  construct  the  lines,  and  then  took  to 
themselves  the  profits  derived  from  these  public 
funds.  It  is  not  surprising  that  once  having  ob- 
tained control  of  the  railways  these  men  should 
take  the  profits  made  on  the  operation ;  but  it  is  a 
travesty  on  the  system  of  bestowing  public  honours 
that  a  halo  of  glory  should  surround  the  lives  of 
many  of  them  who  got  titles  because  of  the  very 
misuse  of  their  positions  of  public  trust] 

The  first  railway  to  be  operated  permanently  in 
Upper  Canada  (Ontario),  the  London  and  Oore, 
chartered  in  1834,  had  as  promoters  Allan  Mac- 
Nab  (afterwards  Sir  Allan  MacNab),  and  a  g^oup 
rsf  other  prominent  members  of  the  Legislature. 
** Railways  are  my  politics,'*  declared  Sir  Allan, 


70  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

and  well  did  he  apply  his  maxim.  He  became  leader 
of  a  party,  was  Speaker  of  the  House  for  several 
years  and,  after  being  knighted,  was  raised  to  a 
baronetcy.  He  was  actually  chairman  of  the  stand- 
ing Committee  on  Railways  and  in  that  capacity  was 
able  to  advance  the  plans  of  the  railway  schemes 
in  which  he  was  privately  interested^  On  this  same 
committee,  besides  cabinet  ministers  and  other  mem- 
bers, was  Francis  Hincks  (afterwards  Sir  Francis), 
who  as  a  pupil  in  railway  affairs,  soon  surpassed 
his  teacher.  The  London  and  Gore  Railway  became 
the  nucleus  of  the  Great  Western  Railway  of  Can- 
ada, which  in  1879  was  merged  into  the  Grand  Trunk 
system.  Sir  Allan  MacNab  was  for  many  years 
president  of  the  Great  Western  Railway,  and 
through  his  influence  the  government  made  loans 
to  this  r(.in|);iny  lo  theTxtent  of  £770,000.  It  was 
while  on  the  Railway  Committee  that  Sir  Allan  tried 
to  get  Parliament  to  ondow  this  road  with  a  mono- 
poly in  railways  in  tliis  part  of  the  province,  and 
no  doubt  the  scheme  would  have  carried  had  not  the 
Grand  Trunk  Railway  risen  to  influence  in  Parlia- 
ment with  another  set  of  politicians  personally  in- 
terested in  opposing  the  Great  Western.  In  1868 
Sir  John  Rose,  Minister  of  Finance,  showed  that  the 
promoters  of  the  Great  Western  Railway  had  mis- 
appropriated $1,225,000  of  public  funds  it  had  ob- 
tained, in  order  to  build  a  line  in  the  United  States 
(the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee)  contrary  to  its  char- 
ter; and  that  altogether  four  millions  of  its  capital 
was  thus  illegally  used.  Now  the  Commercial  Bank 
of  Canada,  which  had  been  organized  by  an  affiliated 


TnE  QRA^a)  trunk  railway  n 

group  of  capitalists  for  the  more  effective  promotion 
of  these  railway  interests,  had  advanced  £250,000 
towards  the  Detroit  and  Milwaukee  Company—then 
a  separate  corporation — but  by  the  foreclosure  of  a 
mortgage  the  loan  to  the  Michigan  line  was  wiped 
out,  with  the  result  that  the  Commoroial  Bank  rol- 
Ulpsed,  bringing  ruin  to  many.  Although  millions 
of  public  money  had  been  granted  to  this  road,  it 
was  so  wretchedly  built  that  accident  after  accident 
occurred,  three  in  a  single  year  bringing  great  loss 
of  life.  A  parliamentary  enquiry  was  held  and  it 
reported  the  embankments  and  cuttings  to  be  in  a 
dajigerous  state,  the  road  crossings  left  unfinished, 
sleepers  without  support,  etc.  The  managing  direc- 
tor had  been  warned  of  this,  but  no  one  was  pun- 
ished and  little  attention  was  paid. 

The  Great  Western  now  sought  power  to  lay  a 
double  track  from  Hamilton  to  London,  but  a  mem- 
ber of  the  government  privately  told  the  applicant 
that  the  right  could  not  be  given  as  a  certain 
contractor  had  too  much  influence  in  Par- 
liament. The  contractor  was  therefore  ap- 
proached and  was  asked  his  price.  It  was  the  con- 
tract for  the  double  tracking.  This  scheme  was 
afterwards  dropped  owing  to  exposures,  but  other 
privileges  were  sought  instead.  ''Among  other 
favours  thus  bartered  for,"  says  Thos.  C.  Keefer,* 
in  Eighty  Years'  Progress,  **was  the  power  to  dis- 
regard that  provision  of  the  Railway  Act  which 


72  TTTE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

required  trams  lo  isiop  beture  crossing  the  bridge 
over  the  Desjardins  Canal  near  Hamilton.  In  less 
than  two  years  afterwards  a  train  which  did  not  stop 
plunged  through  this  very  bridge,  and  among  the 
first  recovered  of  the  sixty  victims  of  that  accident 
was  the  dead  body  of  the  great  contractor  himself.*' 
Mr.  Keefer  was  one  of  the  examining  engineers 
appointed  to  report  on  this,  the  greatest  catastrophe 
in  the  early  history  of  the  railways  of  Canada,  and 
he  found  that  the  structure  was  not  built  of  oak  as 
specified,  but  of  pine,  and  badly  put  together. 

So  far  from  being  an  exception  this  road  may 
be  taken  as  a  type  of  railway  construction  by  pri- 
vate companies  during  the  last  century  in  Canada. 

Among  the  incorporators  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  Atlantic  Railway,  the  infant  which  afterwards 
grew  into  the  Grand  Tmnk  Railway — were  the  Hon. 
A.  T.  Gait  (afterwards  Sir  Alexander  T.  Gait),  and 
the  Hon.  Peter  McGill,  a  member  of  the  Legislative 
Council  of  the  old  Province  of  Canada  and  for  a 
long  time  president  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal.  Of 
another  of  these  early  charters  **The  Canada,  New 
Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia  Railway,''  it  was  said 
that  the  list  of  incorporators  read  almost  like  a 
roster  of  the  Legislature  itself. 

[Among  the  lists  of  directors  and  shareholders 
of  the  various  lines  which  were  merged  into  the 
Grand  Trunk  we  find  the  names  of  A.  T.  Gait,  George 
E.  Cartier,  Luther  H.  Holton,  Francis  Hin^ks,  John 
Sandfield  Macdonald,  James  Ferrier,  William  and 
John  Molson,  Hugh  Allan,  J.  J.  C.  Abbott,  Allan 
N.  MacNab,  R.  E.  Caron,  Malcolm  Cameron,  D.  L. 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY      73 

Maopherson,  Joseph  Canehon,  James  Morris,  John 
Boss,  and  others  whose  names  became  familiar  to 
the  public,  as  knights.  Senators,  Members  of  Par- 
liament, and  high  officers  of  state.  Some  of  these 
were  ministers  of  the  Crown  or  sat  on  committees 
which  were  asked  to  approve  of  the  schemes  by 
which  public  money  was  to  be  voted,  or  crown 
lands  given,  to  become  the  personal  property  of 
themselves  and  their  friends  who  promoted  the  rail- 
ways. | 

15'the  decade  of  1850-60  there  was  a  mania  of 
railway  chartering,  fifty-six  charters  having  been 
issued  up  to  1853,  of  which  27  were  acted  on.  Clever 
contractors  and  lobbyists  came  over  from  the  United 
States  to  show  how  a  railway  could  be  built  without 
any  expense  either  to  the  contractor  or  to  the  oper- 
ating company,  except  for  the  charter  and  the  use 
of  a  printing  press.  They  also  taught  the  Canadians 
how,  when  government  aid  was  not  enough,  the 
cities  and  municipalities  on  the  route  could  be  in- 
duced to  supplement  the  fund  by  bonus,  loan,  or  gift, 
so  that  these  would  yield  a  good  profit,  whether  the 
line  paid  or  not.  Of  course  English  contractors 
and  promoters  also  had  their  special  methods,  which 
could  be  combined  with  promotion  on  the  American 
plan. 

At  this  very  period  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and 
South  Africa  were  starting  on  their  railway  era  by 
building  their  lines  as  public  works  under  govern- 
ment control  and  ownership.  The  contrast  by  results 
is  striking— public  ownership  has  kept  public  life 
in  the  Antipodes  up  to  a  comparatively  clean  and 


74  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

wholesome  level;  private  ownership  in  Canada,  as 
in  the  United  States  has  contaminated  the  sources 
of  law  and  justice  and  spread  its  pollution  into 
almost  every  department  of  public  life. [At  the  be- 
ginning in  Canada  there  was  indeed  that  better  in- 
stinct in  parliamentary  life  which  recognized  that 
the  railway  fulfilled  an  essentially  public  or  national 
service,  for  in  the  Railway  Act  passed  in  1850  there 
was  a  provision  that  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  could 
be  built  as  a  public  work  by  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment in  co-operation  with  the  municipalities  more 
immediately  affected ;  and,  as  we  shall  see,  the  pro- 
vince of  Nova  Scotia  afterwards  joined  the  confed- 
eration on  the  express  condition  that  the  railway 
joining  them  should  be  built  and  owned  by  the  gov- 
ernment. 

Through  whom  and  by  what  means  was  the 
natural  current  of  these  first  enterprises  of  such 
great  pith  and  moment  turned  away!  At  the  time 
of  the  granting  of  the  Grand  Trunk  charter  Sir 
Francis  Hincks  was  Inspector-General,  or  as  we 
would  say  now,  Minister  of  Finance,  and  went  to 
England  to  arrange  for  financing  the  road  of  which 
he  was  one  of  the  promoters.  Why  did  Sir  Francis 
abandon  the  implied  plan  of  a  government  o\\Tied 
line  and  turn  the  contract  over  to  a  private  firmt 
We  may  pass  by  the  official  reports  and  go  forward 
to  the  fact  which  leaked  out  four  years  afterwards 
that  stock  to  the  value  of  £50,400  in  Grand  Trunk 
shares  was  credited  to  Sir  Francis  Hincks  person- 
ally, and  that  he  had  turned  these  shares  into  cash 
while  in  England.    There  were  several  other  charges 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY      71 

made  that  he  and  several  other  oolleaguet  had  takes 
advantage  of  their  official  poaitiona  to  buy  land 
which  it  was  known  would  become  valuable  when  the 
railway  was  located*  Charges  were  made  in  the 
Legislative  Council,  the  Speaker  of  which  by  the 
way,  was  Hon.  John  Boss  of  the  Orand  Trunk.  Mr. 
Ross  afterwards  became  Attorney-General  and  was 
later  made  a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas. 
The  charges  were  too  serious  and  the  public  indig- 
nation too  great  to  be  ignored,  and  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  investigate.  The  enquiry  disclosed 
the  fact  of  the  shares  transaction  with  Sir  Francis, 
and  disclosed  also  that  another  block  of  shares  of 
£50,400  was  made  over  to  A.  M.  Boss,  a  relative  of 
the  Hon.  John  Boss. 

These  charges  were  championed  in  the  House  by 
George  Brown,  who  when  called  before  the  conmut- 
tee  made  the  definite  charge  that  Hincks  had  made  a 
bargain  with  the  English  contracting  firm  of  Peto, 
Brassey,  Betts,  &  Jackson,  by  which  that  firm  were 
to  get  the  bulk  of  the  Grand  Trunk  stocks  and  bonds, 
on  condition  of  being  allowed  to  charge  extravagant 
sums  for  construction  of  the  road.  Mr.  Brown  also 
charged  that  through  the  influence  of  Sir  Francis 
the  same  firm  got  a  charter  for  the  Quebec  and  Trois 
Pistoles  Bailway,  a  Grand  Trunk  branch,  and  got 
the  contract  for  the  Quebec  and  Bichmond  line.  A 
large  part  of  Mr.  Brown's  testimony  was  ruled  out, 
but  the  statements  were  published.  Sir  Francis' 
explanation  was  that  he  and  Boss  had  taken  these 
shares  merely  to  ''hold  in  tru6t  for  allotment  in 
Canada  to  parties  who  might  desire  to  take  an  in- 


76  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

terest  in  the  company/'  As  often  happens  with 
conspirators,  the  record  furnished  one  of  those  "  evi- 
dences" which  the  committee  had  never  intended 
to  disclose.  The  committee,  overlooking  Sir  Francis  * 
explanation,  reported  that  the  stock  had  been  put 
in  Sir  Francis*  name  ** without  his  knowledge.'*  If 
Sir  Francis  was  telling  the  truth  then  he  was 
admitting  that  he,  who  was  then  Prime  Minister, 
was  speculatively  holding  stock  whose  value  depend- 
ed on  legislation  in  his  control.  G.  C.  Glyn  and 
Thomas  Baring,  bankers  and  financial  agents  of  the 
railway,  in  reply  to  questions,  wrote  that  the  allot- 
ment of  stock  to  Hincks  and  Ross  was  made  by  the 
Grand  Trunk  directors  upon  the  advice  of  Sir  S.  M. 
Peto,  of  the  contracting  firm  referred  to.  However, 
the  Legislative  Committee,  as  might  be  expected, 
failed  to  find  any  evidence  of  corruption. 

Of  the  nine  Grand  Trunk  directors  who  were 
nominated  by  the  government  to  look  after  the 
public  interest,  eight  were  in  reality  representatives 
of  the  English  contractors^ 

Various  sums,  totalling  £3,111,500  sterling,  were 
voted  in  aid  of  the  Grand  Trunk,  and  when  one 
of  these  items  was  being  voted  on  in  the  Assembly, 
the  votes  of  Gait,  Holton,  and  Angus  Morrison  were 
challenged  on  the  ground  that  these  Members  were 
either  railway  contractors  or  shareholders.  The 
motion  was  voted  down  by  a  majority  comprising 
the  names  of  Ministers  and  Members  who  were 
themselves,  in  violation  of  parliamentary  rules, 
shareholders  in  this  or  affiliated  railways,  whose  in- 
fluence placed  them  there. 


r. 


I; 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  77 

The  conntry  at  this  time  was  sparsely  settled 
by  a  struggling  and  poor  people;  the  construction 
work  wfTB  badly  scamped  hf  the  sub-contracting  sys- 
tem introduced  by  Peto,  Brassey,  Betts  &  Jackson ; 
lordly  salaries  and  allowances  paid  to  officials — 
amounting  in  one  case  to  over  $40,000  a  year* — 
was  bound  to  bring  trouble  and  loss  to  the  company; 
and  lastly  the  railway  had  to  compete  in  some  sec- 
tions with  the  cheap  transport  of  river,  lake,  and 
canal.  Yet  in  the  face  of  these  conditions  investors 
m  England  were  assured  in  announcements  drawn 
up  by  Hincks  and  his  friends  of  dividends  of  at  least 
11  per  cent ;  but  before  the  true  situation  could  be 
disclosed  the  shares  were  unloaded.  For  example, 
the  stock  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Atlantic  Railway 
controlled  by  Sir  A.  T.  Gait  was  worked  off  on  the 
company  at  par,  and  when  it  was  taken  over  the 
Grand  Trunk  management  found  they  had  to  spend 
another  million  of  dollars  to  put  the  line  in  running 
order. 

Thos.  C.  Keefer,  the  well  known  civil  engineer, 
whose  integrity  and  knowledge  of  railway  work  can- 
not be  questioned,  refers  to  these  transactions  m  a 
contribution  to  Eighty  Years'  Progress;  British 
North  America  in  which  he  alluded  to  the  construc- 
tion of  the  Northern  Railway  as  follows:  **The  gov- 
ernment found  the  road  so  scamped  under  the  Ameri- 
can engineer  (who  subsequently  openly  became  a 
partner  with  the  contractors)  that  the  Conmdssioner 
of  Public  Works  refused  to  recommend  the  issue  of 


1  Tkto  Mdwy  WM  tt.Mt  men  tkaa  8b>  Bob«rt  FmI.  Um  ptwmim  of  QtmM 
wm  iwiWM  ui4  it.Ma  mon  tkM  Mr.  OladrtoM  vi 
«f  tk«  BMii  of  Tndt. 


78  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

provincial  bonds.  Here  was  a  fix!  But  the  con- 
tractors sent  for  their  American  'brother'  who  for 
a  brokerage  of  $100,000  of  the  first  mortgage  bonds 
of  the  company  undertook  to  obtain  the  guarantee. 
He  went  to  his  colleague  in  the  government;  the 
Commissioner  of  Public  Works  was  shunted  out  of 
office  on  a  suddenly  raised  issue — which  was  imme- 
diately thereafter  dropped — and  just  one  week 
afterwards,  the  guarantee  bonds  were  forthcoming. 
In  connection  with  this  it  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  a  member  of  the  government  shortly  afterwards 
paid  nearly  £10,000  of  the  first  mortgage  bonds  of 
the  same  company  in  the  purchase  of  real  estate." 
Mr.  Keefer  shows  how  **  amalgamation  with  ex- 
isting lines  in  Canada,  and  the  lease  of  a  foreign 
one,  were  made  upon  the  most  reckless  and  extrava- 
gant terms''  with  the  result  that  greater  rents  had 
to  be  paid  for  these  leased  lines  than  they  could  pos- 
sibly earn.  When  the  depression  came  on  after  the 
boom  of  the  Crimean  War,  the  company  appealed 
to  Parliament  to  save  it  from  the  effects  of  its  own 
folly.  The  appeal  was  not  likely  to  be  made  in  vain 
to  a  Cabinet  whose  members  were  stockholders  in, 
and  directors  of,  the  company.  A  gift  of  £900,000 
of  public  money  was  voted  in  1855,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  something  better  was  done  for  the  com- 
pany. The  government  held  a  first  mortgage  on  the 
railway  property,  and  to  prove  their  regard  for  the 
public  interests  the  Cabinet  gave  up  the  public  rights 
as  holders  of  the  first  mortgage  and  allowed  the 
private  bondholders  to  step  into  the  first  place.  The 
effect  could  be  plainly  foreseen  in  the  case  of  a  com- 


THE  GRAMD  TBDIIX  RAILWAY  70 

pany  which  had  all  aloQg  baan  paying  inUreat  out 
of  its  own  capital.  It  meant  that  with  the  grant 
of  £900,000  the  government  virtually  nmde  the  aom- 
pany  a  present  of  a  total  of  £3,000,000,  and  when  aa 
a  condition  of  thia  relaaae  from  the  debt — for  that 
waa  what  it  proved  to  be—the  government  stipulat- 
ed that  the  company  should  devote  £22d,UUO  of  this 
on  its  branch  lines,  the  company  described  this  stipu- 
lation ^'as  one  of  the  injuries  inflicted  on  them  by 
the  Canadians.*' 

Had  the  Orand  Tmnk  been  conducted  as  a  purely 
Canadian  enterprise,  it  might  have  paid  wiOi  eco- 
nomical management  But  Lord  Elgin,  who  by 
adroit  flattery  and  the  liberal  use  of  champagne  at 
Washington,  had  obtained  the  Reciprocity  Treaty, 
used  his  powerful  influence  in  favour  of  the  line  to 
Portland;  while  the  English  promoters  urged  the 
line  through  Michigan  in  the  expectation  that  the 
grandeur  of  the  scheme  and  the  chances  of  getting 
Western  American  traffic  would  cover  up  the  losses 
due  to  their  own  extravagance  elsewhere.  But  the 
Portland  line  required  an  outlay  of  over  $1,500,000 
before  it  could  be  put  in  working  order,  and  even 
then  was  never  able  to  earn  more  than  two-thirds 
of  the^ental  which  was  fixed  at  six  per  cent,  of  its 
cost.  I  The  situation  of  the  Michigan  line  was  still 
worse,  for  the  Grand  Tnmk  got  from  this  branch 
less  than  the  cost  of  operation,  and  of  course  could 
not  get  back  any  portion  of  the  eight  per  cent  on 
the  cost  which  it  had  to  pay.  Even  to-day,  after 
sixty  years  of  operation,  the  Grand  Trunk  lines  in 
Michigan  show  a  deficit  which  has  to  be  made  up 


so  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

by  the  people  of  Canada,  part  of  the  deficit  being 
paid  in  the  form  of  state  taxes,  so  that  we  have  the 
curious  spectacle  of  the  people  of  Canada  paying 
taxes  to  the  State  of  MichiganJ 

Mr.  Keefer  gives  further  explanation  of  the 
Grand  Trunk's  early  deficits:  **The  railway  satrap 
sent  out  by  the  London  board,  whose  salary  is  only 
exceeded  by  that  of  the  Governor-General,  naturally 
considers  himself  the  second  person  in  the  province ; 
and,  the  special  Commissioner  sent  out  from  the 
same  source,  with  the  salary  of  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  to  obtain  more  money  from  the  prov- 
ince under  the  veil  of  a  postal  subsidy,  would  deem 
himself  the  second  person  on  the  continent,  and 
therefore  assume  a  position  commensurate  with  his 
importance,  and  indulge  in  threats  of  destroying 
the  credit  of  the  province.'' 

yrhe  building  of  the  various  local  lines  which  in 
after  years  were  linked  up  into  the  Canada  Southern 
and  the  Michigan  Central,  and  now  a  part  of  the 
New  York  Central  system,  was  accomplished  by 
frauds  and  misrepresentations  like  those  that  have 
been  cited.  Sometimes  the  members  of  the  muni- 
cipal councils  were  active  participants  in  the  frauds 
which  imposed  such  heavy  debts  upon  the  ratepay- 
ers, and  sometimes  they  w^ere  merely  bribed.  A  fla- 
grant case  was  that  of  the  Woodstock  and  Lake  Erie 
Railway  which  was  begun,  continued,  and  ended  in 
bribery,  and  misrepresentation.  It  finally  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  Hon.  Isaac  Buchanan,  of  Hamilton, 

1  The  Grand  Trunk  p«ld  in  1916,  on  the  various  United  State*  lines,  state 
taxes  amoontinff  to  $909,149,  or  $108,076  more  than  was  imposed  on  all  its 
ffreat  mlleace  in  Canada. 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  81 

whoBe  method  of  obtaining  oontrol  is  thos  tersely 
described  by  a  select  committee  appointed  to  enquire 
into  the  scandals:  ''It  simply  consisted  in  the  f^ving 
of  a  direct  bribe  of  $100,000  to  obtain  the  removal 
of  three  of  the  directors  and  the  substitution  of 
three  of  his  own  nominees,  to  enable  him  to  transfer 
the  charter  to  a  rival  company."  Buchanan's  own 
version  of  the  story  was  that  American  capitalists 
of  the  New  Tork  Central  and  the  Michigan  Central 
were  trying  to  get  control  of  a  road  through  South- 
em  Ontario  and  that,  if  they  succeeded,  they  would 
compete  with  the  Great  Western  in  which  he  was 
interested.  But  his  opponents  said  his  object  was 
to  get  control,  so  as  to  force  the  Great  Western 
Company  to  buy  an  unprofitable  road  at  an  out- 
rageous price. 

A  later  crop  of  railway  scandals  implicating 
members  of  the  Government,  was  investigated  in 
1858  by  a  Select  Committee  of  the  House.  At  this 
enquiry  the  Hon.  William  Cayley,  then  Minister  of 
Finance,  admitted  that  he  had  advanced  £10,000  of 
public  money  to  the  Cobourg  and  Peterboro  Railway 
Company  (now  a  branch  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Rail- 
way) with  whose  president,  D'Arcy  Boulton,  he  was 
connected  by  marriage,  and  the  charter  for  which 
had  been  obtained  by  Mr.  Boulton  while  a  Member 
of  the  House.  He  admitted  also  that  sums  advanced 
to  the  Grand  Trunk  for  specific  purposes  had  been 
handed  over  to  other  roads  with  which  the  Grand 
Trunk  had  had  no  apparent  connection.  The  presi- 
dent of  the  Grand  Trunk  at  that  very  time,  Mr. 
Cayley  admitted,  was  his  own  colleague  the  Receiver- 


W  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

Ckneral.  The  way  in  which  bank  funds  were  used 
by  these  men  was  shown  by  T.  G.  Ridout,  cashier 
of  the  Bank  of  Upper  Canada,  who  testified  that 
on  the  authority  and  advice  of  the  government,  the 
bank  advanced  nearly  £60,000  to  the  Cobourg  and 
Peterboro  Railway  and  to  the  Ottawa  and  Prescott 
Railway ;  and  when  the  Bank  of  Upper  Canada  fail- 
ed some  years  after  with  such  disastrous  results, 
it  was  found  that  this,  the  second  great  bank  failure 
of  the  province,  was  due  to  this  and  similar  misuse 
of  its  funds  at  the  instigation  of  members  of  the 
government  in  the  promotion  of  their  private  rail- 
way schemes.  Some  banks  were  in  fact  created  for 
these  exploitations.  \ 

These  evils  did' not  end  with  the  pollution  of 
parliamentary  life.  From  that  time  onward  it  cor- 
rupted municipal  life  to  an  equal  degree.  The  char- 
ter mongers  started  out  among  the  municipalities 
with  the  statement  of  a  public  need — railway  com- 
munication— ^but  they  skipped  over  the  fact  that  a 
line  which  connected  the  village  of  Milton  with  To- 
ronto, for  example,  would  also  benefit  the  towns 
and  villages  in  other  parts  of  the  country  that  did 
not  give  a  dollar  of  bonus.  This  was  afterwards 
realized  when  small  municipalities,  after  loading 
themselves  with  a  bonus  indebtedness  greater  than 
they  could  bear,  found  that  the  new  railway  left 
them  with  less  local  trade  than  before;  and  that 
the  money  which  should  have  been  spent  on  their 
own  highways  to  make  transport  easier  to  the  rail- 
ways actually  went  to  build  up  the  trade  of  towns 
hundreds  of  miles  away. 


THB  GftAm)  TRITNK  RAILWAY  8S 

Very  adroitly  did  the  private  railway  interests 
ereate  the  atmosphere  through  which  these  illusions 
were  spread  among  the  municipalities.  Members  of 
Parliament,  railway  lawyers,  and  others  were  em- 
ployed to  go  through  the  country  and  show  what 
railways  had  done  for  American  cities  and  towns 
and  to  show  the  profits  in  railway  enterprises  in 
England  and  other  countries.  Everywhere  the  im- 
pression was  left  that  the  profits  would  be  local, 
and  that  only  those  municipalities  that  gave  bonuses 
would  got  the  blessing.  To  make  these  municipal 
gold-bricks  more  tempting  an  Act  was  passed  in  the 
provinces  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  creating  a 
Municipal  Loan  Fund,  on  which  municipalities 
might  draw  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  needed 
public  works.  Once  the  fund  was  provided  there 
was  nothing  easier  for  these  eloquent  railway  tout- 
ers  than  to  show  that  of  all  public  works  the  groat 
and  primary  need  was  the  railway.  The  munici- 
palities could  get  the  money  at  6  per  cent,  and  pay 
it  off  by  a  sinking  fund  of  2  per  cent.,  and  for  this 
total  obligation  of  8  per  cent,  they  would  get  a 
return  of  10  or  12  per  cent,  by  putting  it  into  rail- 
ways ;  reaping  into  the  bargain  the  enormous  pros- 
perity due  to  the  railway.  The  railway  owners  never 
repaid  a  cent  of  these  loans,  which,  under  the  spell 
of  these  illusions,  involved  many  a  municipality  in 
debts  from  which  they  have  not  fully  recovered  to 
this  day,  though  sixty  years  have  passed  since  the 
debts  were  incurred.  For  instance,  the  town  of  Port 
Hope  borrowed  $680,000  and  Cobourg  $500,000  and 
handed  these  sums  over  to  the  railways,  for  branch 


84  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

lines  from  inland  points.  These  two  towns  on  the 
north  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  had  each  a  population 
of  about  7,000,  were  only  seven  miles  apart  and  de- 
rived their  trade  from  practically  the  same  terri- 
tory and  the  same  industry — the  lumbering  of  the 
inland  region  to  the  north.  When  the  bouused  rail- 
ways started,  much  of  this  lumber  was  carried  away 
over  the  main  line  of  the  Grand  Trunk,  and  the  lake 
shipping  of  both  ports  declined  in  consequence,  leav- 
ing both  towns  with  a  population  smaller  by  several 
hundreds  in  the  nineties  than  they  had  twenty  years 
before.  And  all  these  weary  years  the  Grand  Trunk 
has  given  not  the  slightest  consideration  in  low  rates 
in  return  for  the  borrowed  money  so  confidingly 
placed  in  the  company's  hands.  The  money  has 
gone,  of  course,  into  the  general  expenses  of  the 
company  and  has  necessarily  been  distributed  all 
the  way  from  Portland,  Maine,  to  Chicago,  some  of 
it  going  to  pay  the  princely  salaries  at  headquarters 
in  London. 

Under  a  like  illusion  the  municipalities  in  what 
was  then  known  as  Northern  Ontario  bent  their 
necks  to  the  yoke  of  heavy  bonuses  to  the  Hamilton 
and  North-western  Railway  to  get  what  they  believ- 
ed to  be  much  needed  competition,  but  before  the 
road  was  in  actual  operation  the  line  had  been  ab- 
sorbed by  the  Northern  Railway  and  melted  into  the 
Grand  Trunk. 

In  the  ten  years  covering  the  railway  T3uilding 
mania  (1851  to  1861)  the  city,  town,  and  county  coun- 
cils of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  were  talked  into 
taking  from  the  Municipal  Loan  Fund  of  these  pro- 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  85 

vinces  for  railway  porposea  a  total  of  $6^20,340,  and 
at  the  end  of  that  period  the  arrears  of  interest 
on  these  loans  amounted  to  over  $2,700,000.  To  this 
must  be  added  three  millions  g^ven  by  municipali- 
ties that  did  not  draw  from  the  fund.  The  wholesale 
defaults  in  interest  were  less  due  at  that  time  to 
inability  to  pay  than  to  the  connivance  of  the  Oov- 
emment.  As  Mr.  Keefer  said:  *^To  press  a  muni- 
cipality to  pay  was  to  drive  it  into  opposition;  and 
railway  corruption  had  so  thoroughly  emasculated 
tlie  leaders  of  the  people,  that  they  had  not  virtue 
enough  left  to  do  their  duty." 

The  case  of  the  Northern  RaUway  (afterwards 
the  Toronto  and  Collingwood  branch  of  the  Grand 
Trunk)  will  serve  to  show  how  the  funds  of  the 
municipalities  were  looted  and  the  councillors  cor- 
rupted to  serve  the  new  system  of  highway  exploi- 
tation. When  that  line  was  projected  in  1850,  the 
city  of  Toronto  was  approached  for  aid.  J.  6. 
Bowes,  the  mayor,  was  made  a  director,  and  he  and 
the  officials,  without  the  required  authority  of  the 
citizens,  gave  a  valuable  site  for  a  station  with  a 
free  right-of-way  in,  and  a  cash  gift  of  £25,000,  to 
which  next  year  was  added,  nominally  as  a  loan, 
but  in  reality  a  gift,  of  £35,000  more.  To  cloak  the 
scandal  that  was  caused,  a  by-law  was  illegally  pass- 
ed to  cover  the  advances  made,  and  when  the  irregu- 
larity  was  challenged,  a  bill  was  railroaded  through 
the  Legislature  to  blanket  these  transactions  by  a 
loan  of  £100,000  for  the  ostensible  purpose  of  con- 
solidating the  city's  debt.  Premier  Hincks  piloted 
<he  bill  through  and  it  was  so  worded  that  the  deben- 


86  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

tures  which  were  for  twenty  years  were  made  pay- 
able in  advance.  It  was  then  discovered  that  Ilincks 
and  Bowes  had  already,  before  the  bill  became 
law,  bought  in  these  debentures  at  less  than  their 
face  value.  Then  it  came  to  light  that  Bowes  and 
Hincks  had  bought  up  from  the  contractors,  at  a 
lieavy  discount,  the  very  bonds  that  had  been  origin- 
ally issued  to  aid  the  railway,  and  made  such  use  of 
the  local  bank  that  neither  of  them  had  advanced 
any  cash  to  accomplish  their  purpose.  The  case  was 
brought  before  the  Chancery  Court  where  Hincks 
and  Bowes  admitted  their  share  in  the  transaction. 
Again  charges  against  Hincks  were  made  before  an 
investigating  committee,  but  this  committee  could 
not  see  that  Hincks  had  used  his  influence  **as  a 
minister  of  the  Crown."  This  time  the  matter  was 
carried  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  there  the  offence 
appeared  in  its  true  light  and  was  denounced  as  a 
corrupt  bargain. 

In  1853  practically  the  whole  board  of  directors 
of  the  Grand  Trunk  was  represented  in  the  member- 
ship of  the  Cabinet,  and  it  was  at  this  time  that  they 
raised  the  rate  for  carrying  the  mails  from  $25 
a  mile  to  $110  a  mile  per  year.  The  Hon.  Malcolm 
Cameron,  one  of  the  board  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
directors,  became  Postmaster-General  on  August  17 
of  that  year,  and  on  the  same  day  the  Grand  Trunk 
held  its  meeting  at  the  capital  and  graciously  agreed 
to  ** accept"  the  increase  for  the  carriage  of  the 
mails.  Then  the  meeting  adjourned  and  the  direc- 
tors of  the  Grand  Trunk  resumed  their  work  as 
members  of  the  Canadian  government.    The  Hon. 


THB  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY      87 

Mr.  Oalt  afterwards  spoke  of  the  rate  of  $110  as 
having  been  ''agreed  upon  by  the  government," 
when  as  a  fact,  there  was  no  record  of  any  agree- 
ment on  the  side  of  the  government  except  the 
knowledge  of  what  took  place  at  the  meeting  of  the 
same  gentlemen  as  directors  of  the  Grand  TmnlL 
When  this  was  exposed  another  committee  of  en- 
quiry was  held,  and  a  compromise  was  offered  by 
the  new  government  of  $70  a  mile  and  this  would 
probably  have  stood  had  not  the  Grand  Trunk,  in 
1862,  presumed  to  take  the  matter  into  its  own  hands 
and  demand  a  new  scale  for  mail  carriage  which  in 
its  practical  working  would  amount  to  rates  from 
$300  to  $850  a  mile.  The  manner  of  presenting  this 
claim  was  so  offensive  that  the  new  government 
stood  out  and  reduced  the  rate  to  $60  a  mile. 

J  These  are  but  random  illustrations  of  what  went 
in  the  early  years  of  railway  construction  in  Can- 
ada. Fortunately  for  the  public  life  of  Canada  no 
subsequent  Prime  Minister  ever  so  scandalized  and 
betrayed  the  people  who  had  made  him  the  chief 
guardian  of  their  public  affairs.  He  had  dishon- 
oured his  high  office  by  taking  bribes  and  levying 
blackmail  upon  railway  promoters  and  contractors. 
That  was  an  evil  which,  to  a  great  extent,  was  in- 
terred witli  his  bones ;  but  the  greater  evil  which  he 
established  to  live  after  him,  was  that  a  prerogative, 
involving  the  greatest  of  all  taxing  powers  was  given 
over  to  a  few  citizens  for  their  personal  profit  It 
violated  the  first  principle  of  representative  gov- 
ernment He  made  it  easy  for  a  Member  to  do  wrong 
under  cloak  of  promoting  the  country's  progress, 


88  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

whereas  the  purpose  of  public  law  is  to  make  it 
easy  for  a  man  to  do  right,  and  to  make  the  way 
of  the  transgressor  hardJ 

The  recent  history  oFthe  Grand  Trunk  has  not 
been  marked  by  those  forms  of  exploitation  which 
involved  the  wholesale  corruption  of  Legislatures; 
in  many  cases  their  lobbying  in  Parliament  has 
rather  been  a  fight  against  that  system  of  dupli- 
cating and  triplicating  railways  by  which  private 
ownership  has  entailed  an  incalculable  waste  on  the 
whole  of  America. 

The  Grand  Trunk  strenuously  opposed  the  ex- 
tensions of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  and  the 
Canadian  Northern  Railway  into  Ontario  and  Que- 
bec, but  only  because  these  extensions  meant  the 
end  of  its  own  monopoly  of  railway  transportation 
in  these  regions.  The  same  system  of  defence 
marked  the  policy  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
and,  in  its  turn,  the  Canadian  Northern  Railway. 
'It  well  illustrates  the  irreconcilable  nature  of  the 
conflict  between  private  railway  ownership  and  the 
people's  interests,  that  when  a  wrong  is  inflicted 
on  the  whole  country  by  the  duplication  or  tripli- 
cation of  unnecessary  lines  in  one  region,  the  only 
remedy  which  private  ownership  has  to  offer  is 
in  retaliation  upon  a  rival  at  the  cost  of 
the  people — for  let  it  be  remembered  that  the 
only  sources  of  a  railway  company's  revenues  are 
the  taxes  which  it  is  empowered  to  impose  upon  the 
public^. 

The  last  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
which  calls  for  notice  is  the  organization  of  the 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY 

Grand  Trunk  Pacific,  juBt  referred  to,  which 
designed  to  connect  with  the  eastem  Grand  Trunk 
Bystem  by  means  of  the  National  Transcontinental, 
thus  forming  the  third  trunk  line  from  ocean  to 
ooean. 

When  Charles  M.  Hays  became  general  manager 
of  the  Grand  Trunk  there  was  a  general  overhauling 
of  the  affairs  of  the  road,  and  he  insisted  on  the 
transfer  of  executive  responsibilities  from  London 
to  Montreal.  Having  thus  effected  all  the  econo- 
mies possible  he  realized  that  the  Grand  Trunk  was 
still  at  a  disadvantage  with  the  Canadian  Pacific, 
which  was  drawing  from  the  West  not  only  all  the 
traffic  and  prestige  due  to  the  marvellous  develop- 
ment of  the  newly  organized  pro\4nce8,  but,  while 
able  to  exact  higher  rates  in  the  West  at  less  cost 
of  building  and  operating  on  the  level  prairies,  was 
able  to  take  a  great  part  of  the  westbound  traffic 
from  the  east  by  the  lines  it  had  duplicated  in  On- 
tario and  Quebec.  The  Grand  Trunk  was  losing  its 
monopoly  in  Ontario  and  Quebec,  while  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific  had  been  consolidating  its  hold  at  more 
profitable  rates  in  the  West,  and  making  this  mono- 
poly more  sure  by  the  creation  of  steamship  linefl 
on  the  Atlantic  as  well  as  on  the  Pacific.  The  Grand 
Tnmk,  therefore,  approached  the  government  with 
a  proposal  to  build  a  line  from  its  North  Bay  ter- 
minus into  the  West  and  so  on  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
One  plea  was  that  otherwise  the  growing  traffic  of 
the  West  would  be  diverted  to  United  States  chan- 
nels. Profession  did  not  quite  correspond  with  prac- 
tice here,  since  the  Grand  Trunk's  own  Atlantic 


90  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

terminal  was  at  Portland,  and  from  the  beginning 
its  interests  have  naturally  been  to  deflect  all  the 
traffic  it  could  from  the  Maritime  Provinces  to  the 
Maine  seaport.  To  this  end  its  purposes  would  have 
been  served  by  the  extension  westward  from  North 
Bay.  But  the  government  here  stepped  in  to  give 
the  Grand  Trunk  what  it  did  not  want — a  line  to  the 
seaboard  through  Canadian  territory.  To  make  the 
proposition  acceptable  to  the  Grand  Trunk  the  gov- 
ernment offered  to  build  a  line  to  be  known  as  the 
National  Transcontinental  Railway  from  Moncton, 
New  Brunswick,  right  through  to  Winnipeg  instead 
of  stopping  at  North  Bay.  This  road  parallels  the 
Intercolonial,  the  Canadian  Pacific,  and  the  Grand 
Trunk  for  many  miles  in  the  East,  while  from  Que- 
bec westward  it  runs  through  a  land  as  yet  having 
very  few  inhabitants  and  affording  no  present  local 
traffic. 

The  government  offered  to  build  this  and,  on 
completion,  to  lease  it  to  the  Grand  Trunk  for  fifty 
years.  For  the  first  seven  years  the  Grand  Trunk 
was  to  pay  no  interest  at  all  and  for  the  balance 
of  the  fifty  years  only  3  per  cent,  on  the  cost  of  the 
work.  The  Grand  Trunk  agreed  that  all  freight 
originating  on  its  lines,  not  specifically  routed  by 
the  shipper,  should  be  carried  to  Canadian  points 
over  Canadian  territory  and  that  export  rates  via 
Canadian  seaports  were  not  to  exceed  those  via 
United  States  ports;  but  railway  men  knew  how 
these  conditions  could  be  stultified.  The  terms  were 
very  generous  to  the  company,  for  in  this  offer  the 
government  was  relieving  it  of  the  great  expense 


THE  GRAND  TRUNK  RAILWAY  91 

of  building  the  enormooB  railway  bridge  over  the 
undeveloped  country  between  North  Bay  and  Win- 
nipeg, and  putting  it  at  once  in  touch  with  the  pros- 
pective profits  of  Western  traffic  But  regarding  the 
situation  east  of  the  Orand  Trunk's  present  system, 
that  company  could  not  be  expected  to  take  a  delib- 
erate part  in  bringing  ruin  to  its  own  seaport  line, 
and,  when  over-building,  land  speculation,  and  the 
high  cost  of  transportation  began  to   make   their 
effects  felt  in  the  West,  we  need  not  be  surprised 
that  the  company  took  an  early  opportunity  of  re- 
pudiating its  bargain.    As  the  cost  under  the  special 
Commission  appointed  to  carry  out  the  work  ran  up 
to   three   times   what   was   expected   and   as   the 
Grand  Trunk  was  to  pay  rental  on  the  cost  of 
the  road  that  company  had  good  reason  to  ask  for 
a  modification  of  terms.    And  since  then  the  Orand 
Trunk  has  gone  further  and  has  asked  the  govern- 
ment to  relieve  it  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  as 
well.    The  National  Transcontinental  Railway  has 
been  cited  by  some  to  discredit  public  ownership. 
It  certainly  constitutes  a  warning  of  the  evils  of 
extending  the  old  methods  of  party  patronage — or 
as  the  Americans  would  say,  the  pork  barrel  system 
— into  the  field  of  railway  work.     But  the  facts 
here  recounted  will  show  that  the  inception  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  Pacific  and  the  Transcontinental  were 
simply  the  crowning  evidence  of  the  mastery  which 
private  railway  interests — through  first  one  com- 
pany and  then  another — had  obtained  over  Parlia- 
ment, involving  both  political  parties  in  the  shame 
of  surrendering  public  rights  for  private  profit 


CHAPTER  X 

The  Genesis  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway — 

The  Roman  System  of  Tax- Farming  Worked 

Out  in  Canadian  Politics 

The  story  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  and 
the  Canadian  Northern  system  is,  in  most  respects, 
chapters  two  and  three  of  the  history  of  the  Grand 
Trunk  already  sketched.  Of  those  who  now  control 
all  three  systems  it  would  not  be  just  to  say  that 
they  are  men  of  purposes  less  worthy  than  the  rest 
of  the  community.  Many  of  the  heads  of  depart- 
ments of  these  railways  are  to-day  showing  a  states- 
manship worthy  of  any  government  in  the  way  they 
are  carrying  out  schemes  for  the  material  advance- 
ment of  the  regions  which  they  control.  Such  for 
instance,  are  the  irrigation  works  of  Alberta,  the 
demonstrations  of  re-foresting,  the  settlement  of 
men  on  ready-made  farms,  experiments  in  the  chemi- 
cal industry,  etc.  However  admirable  may  be  the 
work  of  individuals  under  the  wing  of  these  com- 
panies, the  moral  wrong  remains  of  allowing  any 
private  corporation  to  exercise  a  sovereign  preroga- 
tive without  direct  accountability  to  the  nation  to 
whom  that  right  belongs. 

Before  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  company 
came  into  existence  there  was  a  natural  presump- 
tion of  public  ownership  in  connecting  the  provinces 

"""^^  (92) 


THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY         93 

by  a  national  railway.    British  Colambii,jMjreIl  as 
Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswickj^  agreed  to  come 
into  the  <      '■  'ration  on  this  asap^p**^  f^^  her 
bargain  \\...  ....:  with  any  private  company,  but  with 

the  Dominion  of  Canada.  It  was  when  the  Domin- 
ion government  placed  the  crown  of  its  authority 
in  private  keeping  that  the  Canadian  Padfie  was 
born,  and  tliis  company  was  thereby  ooneeived  in 
the  iniquity  of  the  scandal  which  brought  defeat  to 
a  great  ministry  and  to  Canada  its  greatest  shame. 
The  great  Pacific  Railway  scandal  would  not  have 
been  possible  under  government  o>\^ership.  In 
the  first  place,  in  the  machinery  and  workings  of  the 
public  departments  there  was  not  the  opportunity, 
if  there  was  the  temptation,  to  take  directly  from 
the  regular  public  services  the  large  amount  of 
money  for  bribery  which  the  morals  of  that  time 
justified.  But  it  could  be  done  by  handing  over  the 
administration  of  the  country's  highways  to  a  cor- 
poration to  whom  might  be  given  both  public  funds 
and  the  public  domain  under  cover  of  national  re- 
quirements and  colonization,  the  consideration  from 
the  private  corporation  being  a  liberal  subscription 
to  the  fund  for  maintaining  the  party  in  power.  In 
the  second  place  it  was  the  private  monopoly  of  the 
traffic  of  Ontario  and  the  West,  and  the  improper 
use  of  that  monopoly,  which  led  to  the  demand  for 
the  Canadian  Pacific.  At  that  time  there  was  no 
such  thing  as  regulation  or  control  of  rates  by  the 
Railway  Committee  of  Parliament.  Grand  Trunk 
influence  in  the  House  of  Commons  held  the  Inter- 
colonial back  where  it  could  not  reach  the  growing 


94  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

traffic  of  the  West,  and  the  Grand  Trunk's  interest 
lay  in  keeping  the  through  traffic  away  from  Halifax 
or  St.  John,  and  sending  it  to  Portland,  for  Port- 
land was  its  own  ocean  terminus. 

In  those  days  the  theory  of  competition  was  be- 
lieved in  as  the  only  remedy  for  unreasonable  rail- 
way rates,  and  opposition  to  the  Grand  Trunk  was 
urged  as  a  public  duty.  The  more  so  was  this  urged 
when  the  charter  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  had 
been  surrendered,  and  the  Red  River  Settlement  had 
been  erected  into  the  Province  of  Manitoba  and  be- 
come a  part  of  the  Dominion  in  1870,  and  when  Brit- 
ish Columbia  also  was  being  invited  to  join  the  con- 
federation. I  The  speedy  linking  of  the  eastern  pro- 
vinces with  the  great  Golden  West  by  the  spinal 
column  of  a  transcontinental  railway  was  the  aim  of 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald,  as  first  Premier  under  the 
new  union.    HLs  anxiety  as  to  the  dangers  of  delay 

was  apparent  in  one  of  his  letters  tQ  C«  J,  Brydges 

in  1870  in  which  he  wrote:  **It  is  quite  evident  to 

pjep  not  only  from  the  coayersfttipnt  but  frpm  advices 

from  Washington,  that  the  United  States  govern- 
ment are  resolved  to  do  all  thev  can,  short  of  war. 
t(\  gftt  pnsRftRRion  of  fhft  wARffim  tftrntoryr  and  wfi 
must  take  immediate  and  vigorous  steps  to  counter::. 
Art  thpm.  One  of  the  first  things  to  be  done  is  to 
djOBL  nnTTiistAkablv  our  resolve  to  build  the  Pacific 
"Rj^ilwny.^  Whpn  British  Columbia  joined- the  con- 
federation it  was  on  condition  that  a  railway  would 
be  built  to  the  Pacific  coast  within  ten  years.  As 
before  stated  it  was  a  natural  assumption  that 
this    railway    would    be    constructed    as    a    gov- 


THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY         96 

eminent  work,  in  eonsistancy  with  the  policy  of  the 
Intercolonial ;  and,  after  the  defeat  of  Sir  John  Mae- 
donald,  the  administration  of  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
who  soooeeded  him,  actually  did  conunoiiee  it  as  a 
government  work,  having  264  miles  west  of  Fort 
William  completed,  or  partiaUy  completed  when  Sir 
John  returned  to  power  in  1878. 

The  causes  already  stated  and  the  private  rail- 
way influences  so  powerful  in  Parliament  account 
for  the  surrender  of  this  national  road  to  private 
control;  hut  it  is  only  fair  to  Sir  John  to  explain 
that  when  the  terms  of  the  union  with  British  Col- 
umbia were  drawn  up  and  adopted  he  himself  was 
in  Washington  negotiating  the  Fisheries  Treaty  and 
that  the  acting  Premier  was  Sir  George  E.  Cartier, 
whose  affiliations  with  private  railway  promoters 
were  weU  known.  In  a  letter  to  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral, Lord  Dufferin,  giving  his  version  of  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific  scandal,  Sir  John  thus  refers  to  the 
British  Columbia  compact:  ''Sir  George  Cartier, 
who  led  the  house  in  my  absence,  in  order  to  carry 
the  union  (with  B.  C.)  was  obliged  to  promise  that 
he  would  submit  a  resolution  that  the  road  should 
be  built  through  the  agency  of  an  incorporated  com- 
pany, as  I  have  mentioned.  I  think  it  probable  that 
had  I  been  present  I  would  have  persuaded  the 
House  to  accept  the  union  without  this  condition." 

At  this  period  the  great  volume  of  ocean  freight 
and  passenger  traffic  from  Canadian  seaports  to 
Europe  was  in  the  hands  of  one  company,  the  Mont- 
real Ocean  Steamship  Company,  at  the  head  of 
which  was  Sir  Hugh  Allan.    The  Allan  brothers  had 


96  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

controlled  this  sea  traffic  during  the  period  of  tran- 
sition from  sailing  vessels  to  steamers,  but  the 
Grand  Trunk  for  years  had  diverted  to  Portland  a 
large  part  of  the  traffic  which  in  the  summer  might 
have  gone  out  by  the  St.  Lawrence.  In  the  winter 
the  Grand  Trunk  monopolized  the  inland  provin- 
cial traffic,  the  Intercolonial  being  kept  at  arm's 
length,  even  the  trade  of  Quebec  being  taken  west 
and  south  to  Portland.  The  antagonism  between  Sir 
Hugh  and  the  Grand  Trunk  grew,  and  when  ru- 
mours became  current  that  the  Grand  Trunk  would 
start  a  steamship  line,  he  determined  to  secure  his 
interests  by  going  into  the  railway  business.  This 
he  set  about,  with  characteristic  energy  and  un- 
scrupulousness  as  to  the  means  employed.  He  first 
took  up  the  Northern  Colonization  Railway  from 
Montreal  to  Ottawa  and  then  the  North  Shore  from 
Montreal  to  Quebec,  north  of  the  St.  Lawrence; 
and  a  third  project  was  a  line  westward  to  Toronto, 
these  three  afterwards  becoming  sections  of  the 
present  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  system.  Sir  Hugh 
then  obtained  a  charter  for  **The  Canada  Pacific 
Railway  Company,''  and  D.  L.  Macpherson,  a  promi- 
nent railway  contractor  of  Toronto,  got  a  charter 
for  a  company  called  **The  Inter-oceanic  Company." 
Efforts  were  made  to  get  the  Ontario  and  the  Que- 
bec group  together,  but  Macpherson  and  Allan  quar- 
relled over  the  chairmanship,  as  the  latter,  insisted 
on  the  control  being  in  Montreal  Difficulties  arose 
also  because  of  the  prominence  of  American  finan- 
cial and  railway  men  in  Allan's  company.  Count- 
ing upon  being  able  to  smooth  over  these  objec- 


THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY         91 

tionfl,  Sir  Hugh  poshed  his  efforts  into  the  politieal 
field  and,  having  made  a  truce  with  Sir  George  E. 
Cartier,  promised  Sir  John  a  contribution  of  $100,- 
000  to  the  party  funds  for  the  election  of  1872,  if 
the  railway  charter  were  granted  to  him  and  his 
friends.  The  election  contest  proved  to  be  very 
close,  so  much  so  that  Sir  John,  whose  love  of  power 
was  intense,  threw  his  usual  caution  away  and  made 
appeals  by  telegraph  for  more  money,  until  before 
election  day.  Sir  Hugh  had  put  up  a  total  of  about 
$350,000 — a  huge  sum  for  those  days. 

Sir  John  and  his  party  were  elected,  but  then 
occurred  the  theft  of  telegrams  and  letters  which 
proved  in  Parliament  the  truth  of  the  charges  of 
corruption  in  connection  with  the  charter,  and  he 
resigned.  Few  thought  he  could  ever  be  restored 
to  the  confidence  of  the  people,  and  this  restoration 
— <ven  allowing  for  the  lowered  standard  of  political 
morality  and  the  economic  distress  which  caused 
them  to  look  to  him  as  a  political  saviour — remains 
one  of  the  remarkable  events  in  Canadian  history. 

From  the  new  ''Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Com- 
pany" that  was  formed  on  the  re-election  of  Sir 
John  Macdonald  in  1878,  the  names  of  Sir  Hugh 
Allan  and  his  American  associates  disappear. 
George  Stephen,  a  Montreal  wholesale  drygoods 
merchant  (afterwards  Lord  Mount  Stephen),  Don- 
ald A.  Smith  (afterwards  Lord  Strathcona),  and 
others,  including  J.  J.  Hill,  of  St  Paul,  Minn.,  but 
a  Canadian  by  birth,  come  into  prominence.  Smith, 
whose  casting  vote  in  the  House  of  Commons  was 
the  immediate  cause  of  Sir  John's  resignation,  was 


98  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

an  old  employee  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
and  then  a  member  for  Selkirk,  Manitoba,  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  As  a  friend  of  Hill  he  had 
watched  the  development  of  the  American  West 
and  intuitively  realized  what  wealth  might  be  ob- 
tained by  getting  control  of  the  transportation  of 
the  Canadian  prairies.  One  of  his  biographers,  W. 
T.  R.  Preston,  in  The  Life  and  Times  of  Lord  Strath- 
cona,  recognizing  his  mental  endowments  and  power 
of  self-control,  believes  that  had  his  aim  in  life  been 
for  greater  things  than  money  he  might  have  been 
a  John  Wesley,  a  General  Booth,  or  a  Joseph  Howe. 
We  cannot  sit  in  judgment  on  his  inner  motives. 
We  can  state  only  the  fact  that  he  and  Hill  and  their 
friends  obtained  and  held  for  many  years  a  mono- 
poly of  the  communications  of  the  people  of  the 
West  on  both  sides  of  the  line;  that  according  to 
a  memorandum  laid  before  the  United  States  Inter- 
state Commerce  Commission,  he  and  J.  J.  Hill  re- 
ceived in  twenty-seven  years  $413,000,000  in  the 
form  of  interest  from  securities  resulting  from  this 
control,  apart  from  the  annual  dividends  from  their 
railways;  that  when  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
established  an  Atlantic  line  of  steamships,  an  agree- 
ment was  made  with  the  Hamburg- American,  the 
North  German  Lloyd's,  and  other  foreign  steamship 
companies  by  which  rates  for  passage  were  raised 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  increase  alona  paid  by 
the  struggling  immigrants  in  thirteen  years  amount- 
ed to  $44,000,000;  while  the  freight  rates  between 
Canada  and  Great  Britain  were  increased  fourfold, 
these  increases  taking  place  while  Lord  Strathcona 


THK  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  99 

was  High  Commissioner.  It  is  true  that  the  mar- 
vellons  fertility  of  the  western  prairies  has  made 
thousands  of  fanners  and  merchants  prosperous 
since  the  Canadian  Pacific  was  built,  but  it  is  also 
true  that  other  thousands  of  farmers,  especially 
those  who  settled  at  distances  from  the  railway 
lines,  have  been  baffled  and  beaten  in  the  Strugs^ 
on  the  prairies,  where  they  would  hav^  guoWfldiBt 
but  for  the  toll  of  high  railway  eosts  tamn  out 
of  all  they  raised  and  the  Bur-t«v  ?  •.  (1  by  the 
same  eauae  to  all  they  had  to  buy.  i.  iJ  Strath- 
oona,  LfOrd  Mount  Stephen,  and  the  other  controllers 
of  the  Canadian  Pacific  were  no  worse  than  other 
men  who  hold  a  franchise  which  carries  with  it  the 
power  of  public  taxation.  The  crime  is  in  the 
system;  and  when  we  hear  the  8a3ring  passed 
around  that  "politics  corrupt  the  railways  and 
railways  corrupt  politics^*'  we  must  admit  that 
in  giving  a  public  right  to  a  private  person 
legislators  themselves  have  torn  down  the  wall 
that  would  have  shielded  them  and  the  people  from 
the  corruptionists. 

In  the  minds  of  many  people  a  legend  has  grown 
up  around  the  Canadian  Taciflc  Railway,  that  this 
is  a  great  na*  'arming  iri~8ome  way  m 

arch  inj^ffi^t  British  Emtpire,  but^yeT 

that  it  was  a  institution,  or  at  least 

tiiat  it  was  the  product  of  the  money  put  into  it  by 
its  private  owners.  A  few  facts  will  correct  this 
misconception.  The  actual  beginning  of  construc- 
^on  work  on  the  sysfeni"  jeas  in  1874^  and 
during    the    four    years    of    ttie    Mackenzie    ad- 


100  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

"ministration,  and  for  over  a  year  after  the 
return  of  Sir  John  Macdonald  to  power  in 
1878,  it  was  carried  on  as  a  government  work> 
When  the  government  in  1880  handed  over  the  worE 
to  the  Canadian  Pacific  Syndicate,  which  was  suc-^ 
ceeded  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  K&ilway  Company 
in  the  following  year,  Ihe  company  received  as  a  gift 
710  miles  of  line  iiTYaTrious  stages  of  construction, 
which  had  cost  $30,818,414.  Then  the  governmont 
gave  it  a  cash  subsidy  of  $25,000,000  and  25,000,000 
acres  of  land ;  with  exemptionTTfbm  duty  on  most 
of  the  imported  materials  of  construction^  the  gov- 
ernment granting  lands  for  right  of  w^ay ;  with  per- 
petual exemption  from  taxation  on  its  property ;  and 
later  on  when  the  company  came  back  for  more  help, 
loans  and  guarantees  of  interest  costing  the  country 
$35,000,000  to  $40,000,000  were  made.  Bonuses  were 
given  to  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  short  line  to 
the  Atlantic — ^which  had  the  effect  of  taking  away 
much  of  the  revenue  from  the  government's  own 
line,  the  Intercolonial — amounting  to  three  or  four 
millions.  The  company  started  oui  witk-ihe  ambi- 
tion of  monopolizing  the  traffic  of  the  West,  and  to 
this  end  got  the  government  to  consent  to  refuse  a 
charter  for  twenty  years  to  any  line  south  of  its 
main  line  except  in  a  south-westerly  direction* ;  and 
with  the  same  object  they  got  possession  by  various 
means  of  a  number  of  independent  local  lines  that 
had  meantime  been  built.  Some  of  these  lines  w^ere 
bought  on  the  bargain  counter,  some  of  them  taken 

1  Aviation  In  Manitob*  in  the  eighties  forced  the  surrender  of  thU  feature 
of  the  monopoly,  but  at  a  coat  to  the  people  of  a  money  guarantee  amounting. 
to  $25,000,000  in  bonds  running  for  half  a  century. 


THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY        101 

over  in  a  state  of  uisolvency,  bot  all  of  them  having 
previonaly  been  aided  by  cash  anbaidiea,  by  gifta» 
by  land  grants,  or  by  loans,  some  of  whidi  were 
never  repaid 

The  Crow's  Nest  Pass  Railway  for  instance, 
had  been  built  to  get  competition  with  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway — now  it  is  a  branch  of  tliat  systenL 
The  Manitoba  and  North  Western  Railway,  after 
being  bonded  for  $22,000  a  mile,  when  it  could  have 
been  built  for  $12,000  a  mile,  passed  into  the  hands 
of  a  receiver,  and  then  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 

In  a  pamphlet  published  in  1897  and  now  out  of 
print,  Sir  John  Willison  gave  a  faithful  warning 
of  conditions  that  were  coming  on  the  country  if 
private  railway  promoters  were  permitted  to  con- 
trol the  public  resources.  Describing  some  stages 
in  the  evolution  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway, 
he  says :  "The  history  of  the  Qu'Appelle,  Long  Lake 
and  Saskatchewan  Railway  is  faithful  to  the  details 
of  American  railway  methods.  More  than  $3,500,- 
000  was  received  from  the  sale  of  these  bonds.  The 
cost  for  construction,  etc,  was  probably  $2,500,000. 
The  road  had  also  received  a  land  grant  of  1,400,000 
acres  and  a  cash  subsidy  of  $80,000  a  year.  It  was 
leased  to  the  Canadian  Pacific  RaUway  for  six  years 
without  rental.'*  The  promoters  thus  got  a  million 
out  of  the  scheme  and  the  Canadian  Pacific  Rail- 
way got  the  road  and  its  lands  to  be  added  to  their 
other  estates. 

The  Calgary  and  Edmonton  Railway  Company 
was  incorporated  in  1890.    For  its  340  miles  of  line 


102  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

the  promoters  got  the  usual  land  grant  of  6,400 
acres  per  mile  and  a  mail  subsidy  of  $80,000.  Many 
of  its  promoters  and  contractors  were  closely  asso- 
ciated with  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway.  The  road 
obtained  bonding  powers  of  $25,000  a  mile,  and  im- 
mediately the  road  went  mider  the  control  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company,  who  at  the  ses- 
sion of  1891  got  permission  to  substitute  its  own  de- 
benture stock  for  that  of  the  company.  At  that  time 
295  miles  had  been  built  at  a  cost  as  alleged  by  the 
company  of  $3,717,882,  or  $13,000  a  mile.  With  a 
roadbed  poorly  laid  on  the  prairie  Sir  John  states 
that  it  did  not  cost  more  than  $7,000  a  mile,  at  which 
rate  the  cost  would  be  $2,065,000.  Now  the  land 
grant  alone  for  the  whole  road  at  $3  an  acre  would 
be  worth  $6,528,000,  not  to  speak  of  the  money  raised 
thereafter  by  high  freights  which  it  put  into  force, 
or  the  ** unearned  increment*'  of  the  stock. 

VK'o  computation  has  been  made  oflScially  or  other- 
wise of  the  gifts,  unrepaid  loans,  rights  of  way,  and 
other  aids  given  by  municipalities,  or  the  public 
assets  obtained  when  these  various  local  railways 
and  other  property  were  acquired;  but  the  aggre- 
gate of  traceable  items  make  a  total  of  $175,000,000 
in  cash  or  property  convertible  into  cash,  and  this 
does  not  include  the  value  of  the  public  land  grants. 
The  original  land  grant  from  the  Dominion  was 
25,000,000  acres  of  the  best  land  in  the  North- West, 
some  of  which  became  townsites  of  a  value  beyond 
present  calculation^  Although  1915  was  a  bad  year 
for  land  sales  on  the  prairies,  yet  the  Canadian  Pa- 
cific Railway  got  $6,126,108  for  the  390,715  acres  it 


THE  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY        103 

sold  that  year.  It  has  7370,066  aoret  of  agricultural, 
mineral,  and  timber  land  still  in  its  ponMrioB» 
classed  as  '' inactive  assets''  and  conservatively  val- 
ued by  the  company  itself  at  $127,000,000.  This 
gives  an  average  value  of  $15  an  acre,  but  the  ori- 
ginal land  grant  does  not  include  all  the  public  lands 
it  put  into  its  possession.  The  twenty-five  million 
acres  alone  would  be  worth,  on  the  basis  of  the  com- 
pany's  own  estimate  of  about  $15  an  acre,  $375,000- 
000,  so  that  we  have  here  the  sum  of  $550,000,000 
as  the  traceable  part  of  a  larger  but  at  present  un- 
known aggregate  of  public  assets  given  into  the 
hands  of  a  private  corporation  to  build  and  main- 
tain a  national  toll  road. 

The  company  now  owns  about  8,000  miles  of 
railway  and  leases  5,000  miles  in  Canada,  besides 
lines  leased  in  the  United  States.  Assuming  that 
the  leased  lines  are  operated  \i4thout  loss  to  the 
company  or  burden  to  the  community,  the  people  of 
Canada  have  contributed,  on  the  mileage  owned  by 
the  company,  enough  to  build  the  entire  8,000  miles 
at  $70,000  a  mile,  which  is  more  than  it  cost 

The  Cana^^'"^  Pacific  was  organized  with  an  ori- 
ginal capital  '),000t000,  and  it  was  stipulated 
by  the  government  that  if  at  any  time  the  profits 
of  the  company  should  exceed  ten  per  cent^  the  ex- 
cess would  be  returned  to  the  nation.  At  eight  dif- 
ferent times  the  company  has  got  increases  in  its 
capital  for  the  purpose  of  creating  subsidiary  com- 
panies such  as  hotel,  express,  telegraph,  supply,  and 
other  subsidiary  corporations.  These  increases  not 
only  provided  market  values  in  stocks  for  a  favour- 


104  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

ed  few,  without  putting  in  more  than  a  nominal 
amount  in  fresh  cash,  but  they  had  the  effect  of 
sponging  up  the  surpluses  that  would  otherwise 
have  been  paid  back  to  the  people  in  the  excess  of 
profits  over  the  ten  per  cent.  It  will  be  seen  from 
all  these  facts  that  public  credit  and  public  funds, 
and  not  private  capital,  was  the  real  foundation  on 
which  the  superstructure  of  this  railway  was  reared 
to  the  glory  and  enrichment  of  a  few  men  as  the 
primary  end,  and  to  the  service  of  the  state  as  the 
secondary  end.  pThere  is  no  uncharity  in  making 
this  deduction,  because  if  service  to  the  nation  had 
been  the  first  object  of  the  promoters  of  the  company 
they  could  have  demonstrated  this  motive  by  reduc- 
ing the  rates  and  foregoing  the  profits,  by  returning 
the  loans  and  gifts,  or  at  least  giving  back  to  the 
people  the  excess  of  profits  as  promised.  The  com- 
pany has  done  none  of  these  things ;  but  on  the  con- 
trary has  maintained  its  rates  of  public  taxation 
at  a  higher  level  than  in  corresponding  regions  of 
the  United  States  and  has  covered  Ontario  and  Que- 
bec with  lines  paralleling  the  Grand  Trunk  for  the 
purpose,  not  of  giving  cheaper  rates  in  the  name  of 
competition,  but  of  extending  the  scope  of  its  tax- 
ing powers  at  the  same  high  ratesj 

Two  questions  naturally  come  up  here.  If  we 
take  away  the  portion  of  the  company's  profits  due 
to  the  public  money  advanced;  take  away  the  ille- 
gitimate profits  of  the  express  business — which 
ought  to  belong  to  the  parcels  branch  of  the  post- 
office  ;  take  away  the  profits  of  the  other  subsidiary 
companies;  and  wring  out  the  water  put  into  the 


TkB  CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY        105 

capital  from  these  eight  Bucceseive  stock  expan- 
sions, where  would  be  the  brave  financial  showing 
which  the  Canadian  Pacific  now  makes? 

WTiich  would  have  been  the  wiser  policy,  the 
national  ownership  of  the  system  and  the  reduction 
of  rates  to  the  cost  of  the  service,  in  such  a  crisis 
as  this,  or  the  maintenance  of  the  present  high  cost 
of  transportation  and  the  obligation  of  buying  back 
the  inflated  stock  already  once  paid  forf  This  is 
a  problem  the  Canadian  people  still  have  to  face. 

All  the  watering  of  stocks  by  the  increases  of 
capital  permitted  at  these  different  times  since  the 
Canadian  Paeifio  Bailway  came  into  being,  are  sim- 
piy  a  method  j)f  capitalizing,  for  ttie  benefit  ofalew 
wealtl^y  jj^n^  v^ii<>r  whi^h  worft  first  nhtnined  from 
the  Cfinwiiftn  people  and  have  since  grown  out  of 
_lhfiU:]aboiisSr^  By  all  moral  right  the  Canadian  Pa- 
cific Railway  still  belongs  to  the  people  who  created 
it,^  and  without  whose  industry  and  labour  it  could 
not  e3ri8t  for  a  month.  The  company  has  certain 
natural  rights  arising  out  of  administration  and  the 
cash  contributions  of  its  shareholders,  but  the  at- 
tempt made  by  its  controllers  to  dissociate  the  pro- 
fits of  the  company  and  the  increased  value  of  shares 
from  the  people  from  whom  these  profits  are  taken, 
and  who  gave  the  shares  that  increase  is  counterfeit 
logic 


CHAPTER   XI 

The  Canadian  Northern  and  Its  Financial 
Methods 

The  physical  and  financial  history  of  the  Cana- 
dian Northern  took  the  same  course  as  that  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific;  but  the  Canadian  Northern  was 
founded  to  a  still  greater  extent  upon  the  subsidies, 
guarantees,  and  other  public  aids,  federal,  provin- 
cial, and  municipal,  wliich  gave  the  enterprise  its 
credit.  The  railway  contracting  firm  of  Mackenzie 
and  Mann  purchased  the  charter  of  the  Lake  Mani- 
toba Railway  and  Canal  Company  in  1895,  and  this 
was  the  nucleus  of  the  road  which  the  ambitious 
contractors  developed  into  the  third  transcontinen- 
tal railway  system  maintained  by  the  people  of  Can- 
ada, but  owned  by  a  private  corporation.  The  men 
who  control  the  Canadian  Northern  are  the  same 
who  are  at  the  head  of  the  contracting  firm  to  whom 
the  construction  contracts  have  been  chiefly  awarded. 

By  the  time  this  railway  began  to  develop,  one 
would  have  thought  that  the  years  of  experience 
with  the  Grand  Trunk  and  Canadian  Pacific  would 
have  shown  the  danger  to  the  common  weal  of  allow- 
ing a  private  corporation  to  sit  as  a  tax  collector 
on  the  nation's  highways,  but  we  find  the  federal 
and  provincial  legislators  giving  the  country's  en- 
dorsements in  the  form  ofTgovemment  guarantees 

(106)  \ 


THE  CANADIAN  NORTHERN  RAILWAY      107 

to  the  extent  of  over  $225,000,000  to  the  Canadian 
Northern ;  and  this  apart  from  the  land  grants  and 
the  confltmction  sabeidy  of  $6,400  per  mile;  and 
when  in  1913  the  company's  promoters  eame  before 
the  Dominion  for  further  help  to  the  extent  of  $15,- 
600,000,  the  wrongs  of  the  past  by  which  millions 
of  public  money  and  millions  of  acres  of  the  public 
domain  were  taken  from  the  nation  are  quoted  by 
the  government,  not  with  any  intention  of  demand- 
ing restitution,  but  to  justify  further  alienation  of 
the  national  assets.  Then  in  1914  the  Dominion 
government  is  again  approached  and  makes  a  guar- 
antee of  $45,000,000  of  debenture  stock,  in  return 
for  which  the  Qovemment  was  given  stock  to  the 
amount  of  $40,000,000  in  the  capital  stock  of  the 
company  which  is  $100,000,000.  But  forty  shares 
in  one  hundred  still  leaves  the  private  individuals 
in  control.  Once  again  in  1916,  in  spite  of  the  pro- 
tests of  people  and  press,  the  Dominion  Parliament 
is  again  approached  and  hands  over  $15,000,000 
more,  after  a  series  of  lobbies,  which  undoubtedly 
have  lowered  the  respect  of  the  people  for  the  body 
of  men  who  act  as  their  trustees  in  Parliament^ 

In  another  chapter  an  account  is  given  of  the 
genesis  of  the  Temiskaming  and  Northern  Ontario 
Railway,  built  by  the  government  of  Ontario  and 
operated  in  the  interests  of  the  people.  Contrast 
the  results  already  achieved  by  government  owner- 
ship in  Northern  Ontario,  with  the  inevitable  effects 
of  the  wholesale  alienation  of  land  proposed  in 
favour  of  the  private  railway  exploiters.  Unless 
the  authorized  grant  is  cancelled  for  default,  the 


108  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

government  of  Ontario  will  give  for  the  C.  N.  R. 
line  from  Port  Arthur  to  Sellwood  Junction  through 
the  great  clay  belt,  a  land  grant  of  2,000,000  acres 
(4,000  acres  per  mile  for  500  miles)  taken  cunningly 
in  alternate  blocks,  after  the  model  of  other  rail- 
way land  schemes,  so  that  the  prospective  value  of 
the  lands  would  be  enhanced  through  the  toil  of 
individual  settlers  in  the  homestead  areas,  who 
would  take  on  themselves  the  double  servitude  of 
paying  this  share  of  the  railway  tax  while  labouring 
to  increase  the  value  of  lands  allotted  to  the  cor- 
poration. 

After  the  Canadian  Pacific  had  gorged  itself 
with  public  funds  and  lands,  it  is  instructive 
to  recall  the  speech  made  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  1899  by  Sir  Edmund  Osier,  one  of  the  large 
shareholders  of  that  company,  in  opposition  to  the 
earlier  applications  of  the  Canadian  Northern  for 
more  subsidies.  With  a  detachment  that  could  recog- 
nize exactly  what  was  in  the  public  interest  when 
another  set  of  men  were  bringing  their  influence  to 
bear  upon  Parliament  to  use  a  sovereign  right  for 
personal  profit.  Sir  Edmund  said:  ** There  is  no 
necessity  for  bonusing  these  roads,  but  there  is 
every  necessity  for  stopping  the  bonusing  of  any 
road,  unless  it  may  be  in  the  North-West  or  in  the 
Yukon,  where  some  great  public  interest  requires 
it.  ...  I  differ  with  my  leader  and  with  the  leader 
of  the  government  (Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier)  when  they 
agreed  that  these  railway  subsidies  were  not  sources 
of  corruption.  I  contend  that  they  are  a  main 
source  of  corruption  in  elections,  such  as  we  are 


THE  CANADIAN  NORTHERN  RAILWAY      109 

now  having  exposed.  It  is  from  sneh  subsidies 
that  the  money  is  supplied  to  pay  the  men  who  have 
been  engaged  in  ballot  stuffing  and  the  eleetion 
frauds  which  we  hear  so  much  about  These  men 
are  not  conmiitting  these  crimes  for  nothing.  Thej 
are  paid  with  the  money  of  the  people." 

With  increasing  experience  the  Canadian  North- 
ern and  other  companies  learned  to  favour  govern- 
ment guarantees  rather  than  subsidies.  They  have 
a  softer  sound  than  hard  cash,  but  yield  the  same 
reality  of  endorsement  on  the  national  credit  to 
perpetuate  private  profits.  These  authorized  guar- 
antees to  all  the  roads  now  amount  to  $409369,165. 
The  curious  thing  about  the  provincial  guarantees 
and  subsidies  is  that  they  are  given  in  respect  to 
railways  which  have  all  become  integral  sections  of 
interprovincial  and  transcontinental  systems.  A 
railway  charter  may  be  granted  by  a  province,  but 
when  it  becomes  a  part  of  an  interprovincial  system 
it  is  declared  in  law  to  be  **for  the  general  advan- 
tage of  Canada"  and  comes  automatically  under 
the  authority  of  the  Dominion.  Hence  these  pro- 
vinces and  municipalities  have  given  their  endorse- 
ment to  bonds  over  which  they  have  absolutely  no 
individual  control.  The  function  of  railway  trans- 
portation in  British  Columbia  is  linked  with  the 
same  function  in  Prince  Edward  Island  by  links  of 
a  kind  that  cannot  be  broken  by  either  province, 
except  to  its  own  damage.  Even  if  this  self-inflic- 
tion were  attempted  the  intervening  provinces  could 
not  permit  it  But  Prince  Edward  Island,  having 
only  government-owned  railways,  and  having  escap- 


110  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

ed  the  attentions  of  the  subsidy-hunting  companies, 
is  free  of  such  uncontrollable  endorsement,  nor  owes 
a  dollar  of  interest  thereon,  while  British  Columbia 
has  made  herself  liable  to  the  railway  companies 
to  the  extent  of  $80,932,000  of  guarantees,  in  some 
cases  amounting  to  $42,000  per  mile,  or  a  liability 
of  about  $180  for  every  man,  woman,  and  child  in 
the  province.  To  state  it  in  another  form,  the  people 
of  British  Columbia  are  liable  to  an  annual  interest 
bill  of  over  $3,600,000  for  the  work  of  two  companies, 
whose  rates  they  cannot  control,  whose  property 
they  dare  not  seize,  because  the  chief  security  for 
the  debt  is  beyond  the  provincial  boundaries.  Even 
if  the  government  were  foolish  enough  to  sever 
conmaunication  with  the  other  provinces,  it  would 
only  be  cutting  its  own  nose  off  to  the  damage  of  its 
face.  And  all  the  while  British  Columbia  and  the 
prairie  provinces  are  paying  taxes  to  the  other 
provinces  to  the  extent  that  the  railway  rates 
imposed  on  them  exceed  the  general  average  of  rates 
throughout  Canada.  Even  the  railway  dividends — 
furnished  in  part  by  British  Columbia's  labour  and 
industry — go  to  foreign  (that  is  non-Canadian) 
capitalists  in  the  proportion  of  $9  to  $1.  At  the  other 
end  of  the  scale  is  Prince  Edward  Island,  with  one 
system  of  government-owned  railways  on  which  the 
rates  are  about  one-third  those  of  British  Columbia, 
and  not  one  dollar  of  liability  incurred  to  secure 
that  kind  of  ** competition,'*  whose  only  effect  is 
to  increase  the  cost  of  service. 

What  has  been  said  of  British  Columbia  is  true 
of  Alberta,  Saskatchewan,  and  Manitoba,  with  varia- 


THE  CANADIAN  NORTHERN  RAILWAY      111 

tioDB  in  the  amoontB.  The  railway  bonda  gnaran- 
teed  by  Manitoba  amount  to  $259221,580,  by  Alberta 
to  $59,410,450,  and  by  Saskatchewan  to  something 
oyer  $41,625,000. 

The  fallacies  by  which  the  clever  railway  lobby- 
ists have  been  able  to  jockey  the  provincial  gov- 
ernments into  these  endorsations  are  no  longer  ac- 
cepted, for,  apart  from  the  financial  hardens  they 
have  laid  on  the  people  in  interest  charges,  etc., 
some  at  least  of  the  provincial  statesmen  now  realize 
that  in  these  endorsements  they  have  been  giving 
an  indirect  subsidy  to  the  other  provinces. 

Mr.  McLean,  one  of  the  Railway  Commissioners, 
estimated  that  by  1913  there  had  been  given  to  the 
railway  companies  of  Canada  in  cash  $208,072,073, 
of  which  the  Dominion  government  had  contributed 
$154,075,235,  the  provincial  legislatures  $35,945,515, 
and  the  municipalities  $18,051,323 ;  that  the  guaran- 
tees voted  by  Dominion  and  provincial  governments 
had  amounted  to  $245,070,045;  and  that  the  land 
grants  to  the  railways  by  both  sets  of  governments 
made  a  total  of  56,052,(]k55  acres.  These  are  from 
official  returns,  but  the  official  returns  do  not  tell 
the  whole  story,  and  no  one  has  yet  made  any  com- 
putation of  the  actual  total  either  in  the  United 
States  or  in  Canada.  This  much  is  certain,  that 
when  any  fair  estimate  is  made  of  the  present  value 
of  the  land,  it  will  be  found  that  the  people  of  both 
countries  have  given  much  more  than  the  actual 
cost  of  the  railway  systems  to  a  few  men  who  still 
administer  the  machine  by  which  the  gn^eatest  of  all 
public  taxes  are  raised. 


CHAPTER  Xn 

The  Intercolonial  Railway — Its  Origin  and  Pur- 
pose— Private  Ownership  vs.  National  Policy 
— Joseph  Howe  on  Railway  Control 

The  Maritime  Provinces  of  Canada  were  the  first 
political  divisions  of  America  to  adopt  definitely  and 
maintain  consistently  the  principle  of  public  owner- 
ship of  railways,  and  a  state-owned  railway,  the 
Intercolonial,  afterwards  became  the  economic  basis 
of  the  confederation  by  which  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick  were  united  to  the  inland  provinces  of 
Upper  and  Lower  Canada  (now  Ontario  and  Que- 
bec), thus  forming  the  nucleus  of  the  Dominion 
which  now  extends  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific. 

As  soon  as  George  Stephenson  ^s  inventionfl^ 
assured  the  success  of  railways  the  idea  of  connect- 
ing the  British  American  provinces  became  an  aspir- 
ation to  many  public  men  in  these  colonies.  It  was 
advocated  in  New  Brunswick  and  Nova  ScQtiia  from 
1827  onwardf  and  it  was  not  many  years  before 
the  British  government  became  interested,  Henry 
Fairbairn  having  in  the  United  Service  Journal  in 
1832  called  the  attention  of  the  British  public  to  the 
value  of  such  a  railway  for  co]nTii7.ing  nnd  ronimer. 
cial  purposes,  if  not  as  a  means  of  defence.  The 
last  named  aspect  seemed  more  to  move  the  Imperial 
mind,  for  by  the  preliminary  surveys  made  by  Brit- 
ain 


THE  INTEBCOLONIAL  RAILWAY  113 

ish  officers  the  line  was  carried  through  districts  far 
away  from  the  United  States  border,  and  it  was  only 
because  the  "Trent  affair"  threatened  war  at  the 
very  moment  when  a  delegation  of  the  colonial 
statesmen  was  in  Liondon  seeking  a  snbyention  for 
the  railway  that  the  Imperial  government  was  at 
last  brought  to  the  point  of  making  a  loan  for  the 
line. 

In  1835  a  project  to  build  a  railway  from  St 
Andrew's  to  Quebec  was^endorsed  by  the  Legis- 
latures of  New  Brunswick,  Nova  Scotia,  and  the 
now  united  provinces  of  Upper  and  Lower  Canada* 
and  the  British  government  granted  £10,000  for  the 
survey,  but  leading  United  States  newspapers  at- 
tacked the  scheme  as  involving  "the  most  important 
political  consequences"  and  it  was  their  attacks 
which  suggested  the  American  claim  to  a  section  of 
territory  through  which  the  survey  was  made.  The 
project  on  this  account  was  still-born.  The  piece 
of  territory  in  question  was  that  which  was  after- 
wards awarded  to  the  United  States  under  the  Ash- 
burton  Treaty. 

In  1844  the  British  government  began  the  sur- 
vey which  was  completed  in  1848  by  Major  Robin- 
son. The  people  of  Nova  Scotia  were  so  anxious 
for  railway  conununication  with  the  other  provinces 
that  the  Legislature  in  the  following  year  granted 
from  the  crown  lands  a  strip  of  ten  miles  wide  on 
each  side  of  the  surveyed  line  and  voted  £20,000  as 
interest  on  a  loan,  but  the  British  government  would 
g^ve  no  aid.  The  people  of  New  Brunswick  were 
equally  anxious  for  a  railw*ay,  but  opinion  in  that 


114  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

province  became  divided  between  the  immediate 
commercial  advantages  of  a  connection  with  the 
United  States  and  the  advantages,  political  and  com- 
mercial, of  a  connection  with  the  upper  provinces. 
In  the  latter  case  the  conmiercial  advantages  would 
be  longer  in  developing  and  would  be  attained  at 
greater  cost.  Such  at  least  were  the  arguments 
put  forward  by  capitalists  who  were  pushing  private 
railway  enterprises  in  New  England,  confident  that 
Boston  and  Portland  would  be  the  leading  seaports 
in  the  new  railw^ay  era.  Already  these  enterprising 
men  had  been  bringing  all  their  influence  to  bear  to 
persuade  the  conunercial  men  of  Montreal  and  Que; 
bee  to  support  a  line  direct  from  Lower  Canada  to 
the  New  England  seaboard,  and  these  efforts  re- 
sulted in  the  opening  of  the  line  from  Montreal  to 
Portland  in  1853.  Representatives  of  these  men 
established  a  promotion  office  in  St.  John,  N.B.,  and 
succeeded  so  well  that  they  won  over  the  leading 
newspapers  of  the  province. 

The  year  1851  became  the  year  of  fate  in  the 
railway  and  political  history  of  British  America. 
In  that  year  the  battle  of  the  gauges  was  fought  out 
in  favour  of  the  present  standard  gauge.  In  that 
year  the  completion  of  various  short  lines  had  given 
a  connection  between  Canada  and  Boston.  In  that 
year  Joseph  Howe  began  the  great  crusade  in  favour 
of  linking  up  the  whole  of  British  America  by  a 
government-owned  railway  which  would  have  made 
the  Canadian  Confederation  an  almost  immediate 
fact  with  momentous  advantages,  the  loss  of  which 
i8_  falling  on  the  present  and  coming  generations. 


THE  INTERCOLONIAL  RAILWAY  115 

In  that  year  Howe's  crusade  was  defeated  by  the 
intrigue  through  which  private  interests  were  sub- 
stituted for  public  interests  in  the  development  of 
the  railway,  and  this  defeat  delayed  the  confedera- 
tion for  such  a  length  of  time  as  permanently  to 
deflect  to  the  New  England  and  other  United  States 
seaports  the  trade  which  would  have  built  up  the 
seaports  of  the  Maritime  Provinces. 

In  1850  Howe  had  yielded  to  the  desires  of  those 
in  New  Brunswick  who  favoured  the  line  to  Port- 
land, but  only  because  he  saw  in  it  the  only  means 
of  getting  the  neighbour  province  to  help  the  greater 
design  of  connection  with  the  western  provinces. 
But  when  the  two  provinces  had  become  agreed,  the 
Imperial  government  dampened  their  expectations 
by  refusing  to  aid  any  line  other  than  that  surveyed 
by  Major  Robinson,  and  this  brought  Howe  back  to 
his  original  conception. 

No  statesman  in  the  history  of  Canada  ever 
accomplished  so  many  legislative  reforms  in  the  pro- 
vincial sphere,  or  has  left  a  deeper  impression  on 
the  whole  of  British  America  than  Joseph  Howe. 
Although  the  world  was  still  young  in  railway  ex- 
perience when  his  public  life  began,  he  saw  from 
the  first  the  true  relation  of  the  state  to  the  railway. 
He  was  not  awed  into  a  slavish  submission  to  a  pre- 
cedent, but  as  early  as  1850  he  foresaw  the  troubles 
that  would  arise  in  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  from  private  ownership.  In  a  speech  advo- 
cating the  appropriation  of  £^,000  of  public  money 
for  a  railway  from  Halifax  to  Windsor,  N.S.,  he 
said:  ''There  are  things  that  they  (the  government) 


116  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

should  not  control,  but  the  great  highways — the 
channels  of  communication — should  claim  special 
consideration,  and  when  I  am  told  that  we  should 
hand  over  for  all  time  to  come  this  great  western 
railway  to  a  private  company  I  have  to  such  an 
assignment  a  serious  objection.  All  our  roads  in 
Nova  Scotia,  made  by  the  industry  and  resources 
of  the  people,  are  free  to  the  people  at  this  hour. 
The  toll  bar  is  almost  unknown,  and  this  railroad, 
which  -will  be  the  Queen's  highway  to  the  western 
counties  in  all  time  to  come,  should  be  the  property 
of  the  province,  and  not  of  a  private  association. 
The  roads,  telegraphs,  lighthouses,  the  standards 
of  value,  the  administration  of  justice — these  are 
the  topics  with  which  a  government  is  bound  to  deal. 
There  was  a  time,  in  the  feudal  ages,  when  every 
baron  administered  law  to  his  tenants  and  retainers 
according  to  his  own  will,  but  the  progress  of  civil- 
ization swept  this  system  away,  because  men  found 
it  inconsistent  with  liberty,  and  because  they  found 
that  all  those  modes  of  dealing  with  that  which  be- 
longed of  right  to  the  state,  led  to  tyranny 

The  government  of  Great  Britain  erred  when  it  sur- 
rendered to  private  companies  the  control  of  the 
highroads  of  the  land.  The  little  state  of  Belgium 
acted  in  a  far  wiser  manner.  In  Belgium  the  rail- 
ways, radiating  from  a  common  centre,  reach  every 
section  of  the  country.  They  are  all  owned  and 
have  been  constructed  by  the  government.  In  my 
judgment,  of  all  the  nations  of  Europe,  not  one 
has  shown  more  wisdom  in  the  construction  of  rail- 
ways than  this  little  state There  is  greater 


THE  INTBRCOLONIAL  KAILWAY  117 

unity  of  action,  gn^eater  power  for  good,  in  a  govern- 
ment than  in  a  priyate  company." 

In  another  speech  he  said:  **I  believe  that  if  all 
the  railways  of  England  had  been  made  by  the  gov- 
ernment it  would  have  saved  millions  of  pounds  to 
the  country,"  and  he  added  that  the  depression  and 
l^ankniptcy  that  prevailed  throughout  QiflftlBritain 
in  1847  were  due  ^  thfi  r<»nw^y«  <«Aftfi«^|>^i^  yy 
private  associations."  Owing  to  the  wholesale  dis- 
charge  of  men  by  the  railways  there  was  a  great 
exodus  in  1847,  and  17,445  persons  died  on  the  pass- 
age to  Canada  and  New  Brunswick,  or  in  quarantine 
or  in  hospitals,  on  arrival — a  grim  proof  of  the 
statesmanship  of  private  ownership. 

What  the  railway  could  accomplish  for  British 
America  he  comprehended  with  the  mind  of  the 
prophet  In  a  speech  in  Halifax  in  1857  he  said: 
**I  believe  that  many  in  this  room  will  live  to  hear 
the  whistle  of  the  steam  engine  in  the  passes  of  the 
Rockies  and  to  make  the  journey  from  Halifax  to 
the  Pacific  in  five  or  six  days." 

By  a  sure  intuition  Howe  put  into  a  single  sen- 
tence the  proper  duty  of  a  state  to  its  railways, 
when  he  said,  in  one  of  his  Halifax  speeches:  **It_ 
JBthe  firstduty  of  a  gnvamment  to  eoptrol  the  fieat 
iighways  of  the  country."  By  an  equally  sure  in- 
stinct  bis  audience  endorsed  his  definition,  as  re- 
corded by  a  public  man  who  heard  the  speech:  ''We 
never  saw  anything  like  the  unanimity  and  enthusi- 
asm with  which  the  new  policy  thus  propounded 
was  received  by  this  great  meeting.  Men  who  had 
not  spoken  to  Mr.  Howe  for  years  were  loudest  in 


^ 


118  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

their  expressions  of  approbation,  and  his  friends 
were,  of  course,  gratified  at  this  new  proof  of  his 
boldness  and  sagacity.'*  Sir  John  Harvey,  the  hero 
of  the  battle  of  Stoney  Creek,  then  governor  of  Nova 
Scotia,  reported  to  Downing  Street  his  entire  ap- 
proval of  the  policy  of  making  the  railway  a  gov- 
ernment work,  as  the  **  highest  and  most  legitimate 
functions  of  a  vigorous  executive/' 

The  reader  is  here  reminded  of  the  fact  that  the 
local  railway  lines  of  both  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  which,  at  Confederation,  went  to  form 
the  Intercolonial  system,  were  projected  and  built 
under  provincial  ownership,  and  that  these  lines 
and  the  Intercolonial  main  line  were  carried  through 
without  any  public  scandal,  or  the  fraudulent  con- 
struction work  which  marked  the  history  of  the 
Grand  Trunk  and  other  Canadian  lines  under  pri- 
vate ownership.  In  regard  to  the  influence  of  the 
railway  as  a  political  bond,  everything  now  depend- 
ed on  the  extension  of  the  backbone  westward  as  a 
national  work. 

A  convention  had  been  held  at  Portland  in  1850, 
to  which  delegates  from  the  provinces  were  invited 
— among  those  present  being  the  Hon.  John  A.  Mac- 
donald  (Sir  John) — and  contractors  and  promoters 
working  in  private  interests  had  been  busy  here  and 
in  the  Canadian  provinces.  These  promoters  pro- 
fessed their  readiness  to  build  the  whole  system 
through  the  British  provinces — provided  liberal 
grants  of  money  were  forthcoming  and  contracts 
given  to  them  without  competition.  To  keep  the 
railway  under  public  control  Howe,  who  was  now 


THE  INTEROOIX)NIAL  RAILWAY  119 

Premier  of  Nova  SootiAy  renewed  his  efforts  with 
the  Imperial  government,  throogh  whom  only  the 
provinces  could  raise  money  at  a  low  rate  of  interest 
Earl  Grey,  then  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies, 
evidently  did  not  enooarage  the  idea  of  Imperial 
help  for  the  line  to  Portland,  and  wrote  to  Lord 
Elgin,  Oovemor-Oeneral  of  Canada,  suggesting  a 
conferenoe  among  the  provincial  representatives. 
This  suggestion  was  made  in  March,  1851,  and  in 
the  summer  of  the  same  year  of  fate  the  conference 
was  held  at  Toronto,  Howe  representing  Nova  Scotia 
and  E.  B.  Chandler  New  Brunswick.  Unfortunately 
the  latter  province  had  already  committed  itself  to 
a  contract  with  the  company  of  private  contractors, 
to  whom  they  had  to  pay  a  heavy  penalty  later  on 
to  obtain  a  release,  and  it  developed  that  this  pro- 
vince had  misunderstood  Earl  Grey's  despatch. 
Where  he  had  meant  that,  in  connection  with  the 
interprovincial  plan,  he  would  sanction  the  branch 
to  Portland,  the  New  Bruns^^ick  government 
thought  he  would  give  financial  aid.  The  jealousy 
between  the  cities  of  Halifax  and  St.  John  thus 
early  appeared  to  raise  obstacles  to  the  greater 
good,  and  those  in  the  western  province  who  were 
seeking  private  advantages  out  of  the  railways  were 
ready  to  turn  it  to  their  account  The  people  of 
Halifax  did  not  propose  that  their  province  should 
stand  its  share  of  the  cost  of  constructing  a  line 
that  would  first  reach  the  sea  at  St  John;  and  the 

people  f^^  ft^    -^^hn  Vft^  nni^^nfliTiRiA^ff  fthnnt  A 

line  carried  from  Halifax  round  the  shores  of  the 
Gulf  of  St.  LawreneSi^Sipecially 


120  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

route  would  give  New  Brunswick  100  miles  less  to 
pay  at  her  own  individual  cost.  These  difficulties 
led  to  further  conferences  with  delegates  from  Can- 
ada, and  differences  were  only  partially  composed 
in  a  proposal  for  a  joint  deputation  to  England  for 
a  conference  with  Earl  Grey,  to  be  held  in  1852. 
Earl  Grey,  while  approving  of  the  visit,  would  not 
commit  himself  to  any  "change  in  the  original  route 
without  further  information. 

The  British  government  and  people  had  with- 
out doubt  been  powerfully  influenced  by  Howe's 
recent  crusade  in  England  in  behalf  of  the  plan 
of  uniting  all  of  British  America  by  a  railway.  He 
interviewed  Members  of  Parliament,  editors  of 
newspapers,  mayors  of  cities,  members  of  chambers 
of  commerce,  showing  the  prospects  of  the  new  land 
as  a  home  for  the  thousands  of  emigrants  who  were 
compelled  to  leave  the  British  Isles  and  Europe,  and 
as  a  means  of  commercial  development  under  the 
British  flag.  He  said  he  would  disapprove  of  the 
line  to  Portland,  if  that  line  alone  were  to  be  con- 
structed under  the  control  of  American  capitalists, 
as  it  would  increase  the  sentiment  for  annexation, 
then  so  much  talked  about.  When  objections  were 
made  to  Imperial  aid  he  pointed  to  the  fact  that  the 
British  government  had  already  given  direct  aid 
to  railways  in  the  West  Indies;  and  that  money 
could  be  had  in  this  way  at  3  1-2  per  cent.;  whereas 
the  cost  of  private  capital  would  be  six.  The  single- 
handed  championship  of  Howe  had  completely  con- 
verted the  leading  men  and  the  press  of  Great 
Britain,  and  through  them  had  brought  the  pressure 


THE  INTE»COIX)mAL  RailwaV  121 

of  public  opinion  on  that  stronghold  of  private  rail- 
way interest — the  British  Parliament.  The  one 
thing  lacking  was  the  alignment  of  Canada  with  the 
policy  of  national  ownership. 

When  the  delegates  to  the  interprovincial  con- 
ference of  1851  arrived  in  Toronto  they  found  the 
Legislature  still  in  session,  with  Sir  Francis  Uindn 
as  Premier.  At  this  session  a  bill  was  passed  for 
the  construction  of  a  main  trunk  line  with  condi- 
tional provincial  aid.  The  bill  contemplated  aid 
from  the  Imperial  government  on  the  plan  offered 
by  Earl  Qrey,  and  it  was  expected  that  this  aid 
would  cover  the  line  from  Quebec  city  to  Hamilton. 
In  such  event  this  trunk  line  would  he  undertaken 
by  the  province  as  a  public  work.  The  bill  provided 
that  if  this  guarantee  were  not  given  by  the  Im- 
perial government,  then  the  province  would  under- 
take the  work  on  its  own  credit,  if  the  nnmicipali- 
ties  would  bear  half  the  expense ;  and  if  both  these 
plans  failed,  then  private  companies  were  to  be 
allowed  to  try  their  hands.  Representatives  of  these 
companies  were  already  on  the  spot,  as  Howe  dis- 
covered, and  an  indication  of  what  these  contrac- 
tors were  counting  on  could  be  noted  in  the  provi- 
sion that  if  the  road  was  built  by  private  companies, 
the  aid  could  be  advanced  when  half  the  cost  was 
exx)ended  instead  of  when  half  the  length  of  line 
would  be  finished*. 

Howe  reported  at  this  conference  that  Earl  Grey 
would  use  his  influence  to  obtain  aid  to  the  extent 
of  a  loan  of  £7,000,000,  instead  of  the  £3,000,000 
which  had  before  been  counted  on.    No  one  knows 


,  122  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

whether  this  was  a  pure  misunderstanding  on  the 
point  of  the  New  Brunswick  main  line,  or  whether 
after  the  enthusiasm  created  by  Howe's  visit  to  Eng- 
land had  cooled  off,  the  fine  hand  of  the  great  rail- 
way contractors  had  made  itself  felt  in  high  quar- 
ters, but  a  despatch  from  Earl  Grey  in  the  following 
year  revealed  the  difference.  In  the  same  month  we 
find  Chandler  writing  to  Hincks,  who  was  then  at 
Halifax,  informing  him  that  he  was  expecting  a  pro- 
position from  **  eminent  capitalists  in  England,  who 
have  been  largely  engaged  in  railway  contracts'* 
offering  to  construct  both  the  Halifax-Quebec  line 
and  the  European  and  North  American  line  (to 
Portland)  under  a  private  British  charter,  if  the 
provinces  would  grant  £90,000  to  £100,000  a  year  for 
twenty  years  and  three  to  five  million  acres  of  land. 
Hincks  consulted  with  Howe  and  replied  that  the 
offer  ** would  not  be  entertained  for  a  moment.''  In 
his  speech  at  Halifax  in  1852  Hincks  said  he  favour- 
ed railways  by  governments,  because  private 
companies  could  not  raise  enough  money.  He  was 
then  speaking  to  an  audience  that  was  not  tolerant 
of  private  ownership  of  public  rights,  but  if  he  be- 
lieved this  he  did  not  act  on  the  belief  in  his  own 
Legislature,  and  he  was  soon  shown  by  the  contrac- 
tors and  financiers  how  easy  it  would  be  to  add  the 
national  capital  to  private  capital  for  a  private  en- 
terprise, if  one  could  control  the  Parliament  that 
acts  as  trustee  of  the  national  funds. 

The  firm  of  Peto,  Brassey,  Betts  and  Jackson 
was  the  undisputed  king  among  railway  contracting 
firms  in  Europe  at  this  period.    They  had  built  the 


THB  INTBRCX)LONIAL  RAILWAY  123 

most  important  railways  in  the  British  Islet  and 
at  one  time  had  ten  railway  building  contracts  in 
EIngland  and  the  same  nmnber  in  hand  at  the  same 
time  on  the  continent  One  of  his  biographers  stated 
that  Thomas  Brassey*  of  this  firm  had  at  one  time 
an  army  of  75,000  men  in  his  employ  in  executing 
epntracts  involving  £36,000,000.  Sir  S.  M.  Peto,  who 
was  shortly  after  this  made  a  baronet,  was  a  Member 
of  Parliament  at  this  time ;  and  not  only  were  their 
financial  and  business  associates  represented  in  both 
Houses,  but  influential  directors  of  the  railways 
which  the  firm  had  built  were  their  personal  friends, 
and  now  sitting  in  Parliament.  The  firm  had  ob- 
tained contracts  for  the  building  of  the  first  sections 
of  the  Grand  Trunk,  in  which  Sir  Francis  Hincks 
was  personally  and  politically  interested,  as  told 
elsewhere,  and  before  they  ended  they  had  secured 
contracts  for  1,100  miles  of  that  railway.  Their 
agents,  chief  of  whom  was  Charles  S.  Archibald, 
had  been  sent  to  the  Canadian  provinces  and  the 
United  States  to  educate  the  people  on  the  merits 
of  the  ownership  of  railways  by  private  individuals, 
and  it  was  these  agents  who  were  already  busy 
promoting  the  New  Brunswick-Maine  line  and  the 
extension  of  the  lines  in  Canada  under  private  con- 
trol. Archibald  came  out  to  Canada  wnth  promises 
and  prospects  as  unlimited  as  Col.  Sellers  in  pro- 
claiming his  eye-water.  He  was  prepared  to  show 
how  the  provinces  would  be  taken  into  partnership 
with  the  contractors  and  how  **the  lucrative  offices 

1  H«  waa  th«  frntbar  of  Lord  Dioooij.    MAay  iMooon  oojbo  to  Uai  ttaooaclM. 
omI  tboM  b  no   nidipni  to  akov  Uiat  bo  wm  iiwou— Itjr   nti  bi  Iko 


124  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

and  lavish  expenditures  of  a  great  company''  could 
be  made  more  attractive  to  members  and  their 
friends  than  the  ordinary  civil  service — **  provided 
the  contractors  could  have  the  entire  contracts  for 
all  the  contemplated  lines  without  competition/'* 
The  proposal  was  made  to  appeal  to  the  mind  of  the 
least  imaginative  person  by  the  confident  prophecy 
that  very  soon  **the  countless  millions  of  the  Indian 
Archipelago,  China,  and  Hindostan"  would  be  seen 
travelling  over  the  British  American  railway  when 
finished.    (Wm.  Annand,  Speeches  of  Howe,) 

When  Howe  and  Chandler  went  to  Toronto  for 
the  conference  of  1851,  Archibald  went  also.  When 
details  of  his  scheme  were  discussed  informally, 
Archibald  could  show  no  authority  to  make  a  specific 
offer.  Negotiations  with  him  were  then  dropped, 
but  the  resources  of  the  contractors  were  not  ex- 
hausted, and  when  the  New  Brunswick  delegates 
returned  home  Archibald  turned  up  in  St.  John 
'N^dth  a  credit  at  the  Commercial  Bank  to  back  his 
proposals.  This  incident  not  only  brought  around 
some  of  the  New  Brunswick  newspapers  to  support 
the  private  offer  again,  but  raised  new  opposition 
to  Howe's  policy  in  the  Nova  Scotia  Legislature 
Itself. 

In  an  open  letter  to  Archibald  and  his  friends, 
Howe  showed  with  relentless  logic  the  difference 
between  public  and  private  control.  **When  I  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  the  promise  of  aid  in  England 
and  it  was  known  that  so  large  a  sum,  advanced 

1  The  reader  emn  mpply  thU  candid  reuoninff  to  the  srvument  that  covem- 
ment  ownenhip  maana  comiptioD. 


TTTF!   TVTFTUnTriVT  VT,  RVThWAT  125 

or  guaranteed  by  Uw  liii{ 

be  expended  in  the  coiouieb,  u.<  i{wi  ..^^.u  ..^.^  o..^.v..d 
spend  it'  became  deeply  interenting.  It  is  deeply 
interesting  now.  The  interest  we  have  in  it  is  this : 
having  got  the  money  cheap,  to  make  it  go  as  far  as 
possible.  Assuredly  it  is  not  to  embarrass  ourselves 
with  companies  and  associations  who  shrank  from 
ns  in  our  extremity,  but  who  appear  to  be  very 
anxious  to  aid  us  now  that  we  can  do  without  them. 
....  If  they  come  as  contractors,  I  see  no  reason 
why  they  should  not  expend,  for  their  advantage 
and  ours,  the  whole  seven  millions.  If  they  come 
as  co-partners  we  shall  be  at  their  mercy,  and  in- 
volved in  complications  which  I  wish  to  avoid." 
Then,  addressing  Archibald  as  to  the  case  of  New 
Brunswick,  he  wrote:  **Put  all  your  friends  to- 
gether, unite  their  entire  fortunes  and  resources, 
and  as  our  neighbours  quaintly  say,  they  could  not 
'begin*  to  buy  the  homestead  of  New  Brunswick. 
They  could  not  purchase  the  property  on  a  single 
river.  Yet  we  are  told  that  the  people  who  own 
the  whole,  cannot  risk  the  construction  of  these 
railways,  which  can  easily  be  accomplished  by  those 
whose  resources  are  insignificant  in  oomparison.*' 
After  stating  other  objections  he  concluded:  "My 
last  objection  touches  higher  interests  than  pounds, 
shillings  and  pence.  Show  me  the  state  or  province 
that  ever  willingly  granted  five  million  acres  of  its 
territory,  with  all  its  minerals  and  appurtenances, 
to  a  private  association.  Nova  Scotia  would  not 
make  such  a  grant  if  she  never  had  a  railroad.  The 
man  who  proposed  it  would  sit  alone  in  our  Assem- 


126  THE  K ATTWAY  PROBLEM 

bly.  New  Brunswick  may  be  less  particular,  but 
such  a  grant,  once  made,  to  any  association,  with 
all  the  patronage,  expenditure  and  revenues  of  her 
two  great  roads,  and  a  power  would  be  created  in 
her  midst  which  would  very  soon  control  both  her 
government  and  her  Legislature.'* 

The  terrible  significance  of  this  warning  was 
to  be  revealed  before  many  years,  and  a  disease 
was  to  reach  that  stage  where  the  condition  which 
Howe  had  thought  inconceivable — the  alienation  of 
vast  areas  of  the  nation's  best  land  for  the  aggran- 
dizement of  a  few  private  franchise  holders — would 
be  taken  as  a  matter  of  course.  Indeed,  the  time 
was  to  come  when  these  despoilers  of  the  national 
heritage  would  be  held  up  by  not  a  few  as  angels 
of  light  whose  sole  mission  was  the  advance  of  the 
people  to  economic  freedom. 

The  delegates  nominated  to  meet  Earl  Grey  in 
England  early  in  1851  were  Hincks,  on  behalf  of 
Canada;  Chandler  on  behalf  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  Howe  for  Nova  Scotia.  Hincks  arrived  first; 
Howe  did  not  go  at  all.  The  hero  of  this  long  fight 
for  public  rights  appears  to  have  failed  in  not  giv- 
ing notice  of  his  inability  to  attend ;  or  he  may  have 
anticipated  the  inevitable  outcome  of  the  under- 
ground influences  at  work  on  both  sides  of  the 
ocean.  At  all  events  Hincks  took  care  to  send  word 
back  to  Canada  that  Howe  had  failed  to  keep  his 
appointment.  Howe  denied  that  he  had  ever  en- 
gaged to  meet  Hincks  there.  E.  M.  Saunders  in 
Three  Premiers  of  Nova  Scotia,  states  that,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  burden  of  his  public  work  at  home,  Howe 


THE  INTERCOLONIAL  RAILWAY  127 

had  jast  been  unseated  throngh  the  act  of  a  poli- 
tical agent  in  Cumberland,  was  facing  a  midminter 
camiMUgn,  and  was  moreover  in  poor  health  from 
overwork. 

Whatever  the  true  explanation  of  this  matter, 
the  historical  facts  were  that  from  1827  up  till  1851 
the  Imperial  government  was  appealed  to  almost 
tunes  without  number  by  provincial  governments, 
by  individuals,  and  through  the  press  to  aid  in  the 
plan  of  joining  the  British  American  provinces  by  a 
railway  system ;  that  none  of  these  efforts  succeed- 
ed, while  the  plan  of  constructing  as  a  public  work 
was  followed ;  that  while  in  London  ostensibly  wait- 
ing for  Howe,  Sir  Francis  Hincks  had  conferences 
with  the  great  contractors ;  that  through  these  con- 
tractors he  obtained  money  to  make  extensions  of 
the  trunk  line  railways  of  Upper  Canada  under 
private  ownership,  that  the  inter-provincial  plan 
of  which  these  extensions  would  have  been  an  in- 
tegral part  was  not  aided  by  the  government;  and 
further,  that  Hincks  made  no  attempt  to  carry  out 
the  second  alternative  in  his  own  railway  bill — that 
is,  to  build  the  Grand  Trunk  as  a  public  work  in 
partnership  with  the  municipalities. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  when  Hincks  arrived 
in  LfOndon  he  found  that  Earl  Grey  had  been  suc- 
ceeded in  office  by  Sir  John  Pakington.  Hincks 
quarrelled  with  Sir  John  over  the  question  of  the 
route  and  it  is  charged  (Thomas  C.  Keefer,  C.  E., 
in  Eighty  Years'  Progress)  that  the  Canadian  envoy 
broke  off  negotiations  at  the  instigation  of  the  con- 
tractors ''who  had  already  been  at  the  Colonial 


128  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

Office  as  competitors  with  the  colonial  governments 
for  the  privilege  of  controlling  an  expenditure  of 
such  magnitude.''  As  related  elsewhere,  when  the 
deal  was  made  with  the  contractors  they  presented 
Hincks  with  shares  amounting  to  £50,400,  which 
he  converted  into  cash,^  and  it  should  be  noted  also 
that  when  the  bargain  was  made  with  the  contrac- 
tors he  subtly  changed  the  conditions  so  that  while 
the  road  should  be  financed  by  government  bonds 
instead  of  the  company's  bonds  as  first  proposed, 
it  should  remain  more  or  less  under  private  control. 

The  late  George  Johnson,  the  Dominion  statis- 
tician, himself  a  Nova  Scotian  and  intimately  ac- 
quainted with  the  events  of  the  time,  says  of  this 
deal  with  the  English  contractors:  **It  shelved  the 
Intercolonial.  It  created  in  Mr.  Howe's  mind  a 
bitter  feeling  against  Canadian  public  men  which 
bore  fruit  in  after  years,  when  the  prospect  of 
confederation  came  into  the  arena." 

This  period  and  these  events  mark  the  ascend- 
ancy of  the  private  company  interests  in  British 
North  America.  It  was  only  the  violent  shock  of 
alarm  over  the  ** Trent  affair,"  bringing  Great  Bri- 
tain and  the  United  States  to  the  brink  of  war  that 
stirred  the  British  people  to  compel  private  rail- 
way promoters  to  stand  aside,  in  order  that  the 
Maritime  Provinces  might  be  brought  into  closer 
union  for  defence.    The  ** Trent  affair"  coincided 

1  Commcntiiw  on  this.  Mr.  Keefer  while  Sir  Francis  Hincks  was  still  living, 
had  the  coarasv  to  write:  "Canadians  have  cause  to  blush  at  the  spectacle 
of  man  fliliac  the  hichaat  oAoca  In  their  province,  with  a  seat  at  the  council- 
board  of  their  aowralciw  aoceptinff  foaa  and  favours  from  contractors  and 
ofBdala  of  a  railway  eompany.  I)etwaen  wboin  and  them  there  should  have 
been  a  gnU  as  wide  as  that  which  separates  the  Judge  of  Assise  from  the 
suitors  before  them." 


THE  INTRROOIX)NIAL  RAILWAY  129 

with  the  visit  of  one  of  the  confederation  delega- 
tions in  1861. 

The  work  was  tinder  way  when  the  Confedenu 
tion  Act  of  1867  came  into  force  uniting  Nova  Scotia 
and  New  Brunswick  with  the  two  Canadas.  The 
resolution  of  the  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick 
Legislatures  agn*^ing  to  the  union  made  the  build* 
ing  of  the  railway  a  specific  condition  of  the  federal 
compact.  Before  that,  in  1864,  when  the  convention 
was  held  at  Quebec  to  discuss  the  scheme  of  con- 
federation, one  of  the  resolutions  adopted  declared 
that  ''the  general  government  shall  secure,  without 
delay,  the  completion  of  the  Intercolonial  Railway 
from  River  Du  Loup,  through  New  Bruns^^nck,  to 
Truro  in  Nova  Sootia."  Sections  from  Halifax  to 
Truro  and  from  St.  John  to  Moncton  had  been  built 
in  the  fifties  by  the  two  Maritime  Provinces  as  gov- 
ernment undertakings.  The  Quebec  resolution  was 
endorsed  by  the  Legislatures  of  Canada,  Nova 
Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  in  1865-6.  At  the  same 
session  at  which  the  British  North  America  Act  was 
passed  by  the  Imperial  Parliament  an  Imperial  Act 
was  also  passed  guaranteeing  the  interest  on  a  loan 
of  £3,000,000  for  the  construction  of  "a  railway 
connecting  Quebec  and  Halifax." 

Section  145  of  the  British  North  America  Act, 
the  Magna  Carta  of  Confederation,  sets  forth  the 
obligations  of  the  federal  government  to  this  road 
in  terms  that  cannot  be  evaded.  The  first  clause  of 
the  section  reads:  ''Inasmuch  as  the  provinces  of 
Canada,  Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  have  join- 
ed in  a  declaration  that  the  construction  of  the  Inter- 


130  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

colonial  Railway  is  essential  to  the  consolidation 
of  the  union  of  British  North  America,  and  to  the 
assent  thereto  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick, 
and  have  consequently  agreed  that  provision  should 
be  made  for  its  immediate  construction  by  the  gov- 
ernment of  Canada;  therefore  ....  it  shall  be  the 
duty  of  the  government,'*  etc. 

To  have  taken  a  profit  out  of  the  operation  of 
the  Intercolonial  and  used  it  as  Federal  revenue, 
would  be  Federal  taxation,  and  would  be  a  violation 
of  the  confederation  compact.  So  strongly  was 
this  idea  held  throughout  the  Maritime  Provinces 
that  in  the  Mackenzie  administration,  during  a 
period  of  great  depression  and  of  large  deficits  in 
the  Intercolonial,  the  Premier  attempted  to  reduce 
these  losses  by  raising  the  government  railway  rates, 
but  so  incensed  were  the  people  of  the  Maritime  Prov- 
inces that  they  boycotted  the  railway  and  did  their 
hauling  by  wagon,  and  re-established  the  old  stage 
coach  system  wherever  possible,  till  the  government 
was  compelled  to  restore  the  old  rates.  These  facts 
explain  why  repeated  attempts  of  the  Canadian  Pa- 
cific, Canadian  Northern,  and  Grand  Trunk  to  secure 
some  kind  of  control  of  the  Intercolonial  in  order 
to  bring  the  blessing  of  high  railway  rates  to  the 
whole  of  Canada  have  ended  in  failure.  It  cannot 
be  done  if  Confederation  is  to  survive ;  and  this  is  a 
sufficient  reason  why  the  case  of  the  Intercolonial 
is  quite  irrelevant  in  any  discussion  of  the  commer- 
cial success  or  failure  of  government  ownership  as 
a  general  policy. 


4 

CHAPTER  XTTT 

Why  the  IimiiooLONiAL  Has  Not  **Paid"— A  Com- 
FABI80K  Without  a  Parallbl 

Something  remains  to  be  said  in  answer  to  the 
sneer  flung  at  the  government  road:  "The  Inter- 
colonial has  never  paid."  This  sneer  cannot  be 
brought  JQst  now  for  the  Intercolonial  has  had  a 
surplus  for  the  year  just  closed  of  $2^63,000.  The 
explanation  ready  to  hand  is  that  this  is  because 
the  management  has  been  taken  out  of  party  poli- 
tics and  the  road  run  as  a  railway  should  be.  Quite 
true ;  and  therefore  that  explanation  is  an  argument, 
not  against  the  national  control  of  a  national  right 
but  against  the  present  party  patronage  system, 
which  is  the  blight  and  black-rust  of  our  public  ser- 
vices in  all  other  departments.  When  other  countries 
have  taken  over  private  railways,  they  have  found  it 
is  unwise  to  allow  each  Member  of  Parliament  to 
set  himself  up  as  a  railway  director  and  subordi- 
nate the  national  service  to  the  exigencies  of  his 
own  constituency,  and  sooner  or  later  the  better 
methods  are  adopted.  Time  and  the  abandonment 
of  past  corrupt  influences  will  bring  in  these  better 
methods. 

But  from  the  standpoint  of  the  people's  inter- 
ests is  there  any  reason  why  a  railway  i^ould  payf 
If  a  railway  exists  for  the  purpose  of  transporting 


132  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

their  persons  and  goods  from  place  to  place  then, 
when  the  cost  of  this  service  is  covered,  what  more 
is  needed  ?  It  has  already  been  shown  that  railway 
rates  are  public  taxes,  and  surpluses  or  profits  not 
used  for  colonization  or  like  purposes  are  super- 
taxes. 

Tracing  back  the  stream  of  railway  history  un- 
der public  ownership  and  that  under  private  owner- 
ship, no  one  can  doubt  that  if  the  national  railway 
policy  advocated  by  Howe  and  supported  by  Nova 
Scotia  from  the  start  had  been  adopted,  so  that  the 
stream  of  traffic  which  private  interests  diverted  to 
Portland  and  Boston,  to  Buffalo  and  New  York, 
and  to  other  cities,  had  been  directed  to  the  Cana- 
dian ports,  the  cities  of  Halifax,  St.  John,  and  many 
another  seaport  of  the  Maritime  Provinces  would 
have  been  great  entrepots  of  commerce,  where  they 
have  barely  maintained  the  population  they  had  in 
the  lifetime  of  the  great  advocate  of  public  rights. 

But  there  is  more  to  be  said.  The  Intercolonial, 
since  the  private  railway  influence  began  to  govern 
Parliament,  has  always  been  beheaded  at  a  point 
short  of  that  from  which  the  great  volume  of  traffic 
of  the  West  could  be  secured.  For  years  it  ended 
at  Riviere  du  Loup  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  Then  it 
reached  Quebec.  Private  railways  held  it  there  as 
long  as  possible  while  their  owti  lines  were  mono- 
polizing the  traffic  from  the  great  inumgration 
movement  to  Western  Canada.  It  was  only  a  legis- 
lative fluke,  s>Tichronizing  with  the  impending  col- 
lapse of  two  local  lines  in  the  central  coimties  of 
Quebec,  that  enabled  the  Intercolonial  at  last,  at 


THE  INTERC0IX)N1AL  RAILWAY  l    i 

the  turn  of  the  century,  to  reach  Montreal,  and 
there  it  haa  stock,  while  the  traffic  of  Ontario  and 
the  growing  West  has  been  controlled  by  the  private 
railways  on  their  own  terms.  When  private  railway 
interests  sneer  at  the  Intercolonial  because  it  has 
not  *'paid/*  they  do  not  realise  that  they  are  pro- 
claiming their  own  wrong-doing.  They  first  use 
Parliament  to  wrong  the  nation  for  their  own  per- 
sonal gain,  and  then,  like  the  wolf  in  the  fable  of 
the  wolf  and  the  lamb,  use  the  fact  of  that  wrong  as 
a  reason  why  the  government  road  should  be  de- 
stroyed. 

Of  Canada's  total  population  of  8,000,000  only 
one-eighth  or  less  live  in  the  Maritime  Provinces^ 
the  whole  population  from  the  sea  up  to  Quebec  City 
being  less  than  that  of  the  single  city  of  Philadel- 
phia. [The  mileage  of  the  Intercolonial  is  1^28  miles 
out  of  a  total  of  37,434  miles  for  the  whole  of  Canada. 
The  volume  of  traffic '  is  thus  very  small  and 
has  to  be  shared  with  a  private  railway  under 
unfair  conditions.  These  facts  must  be  taken  in 
connection  with  a  fact  still  more  vital  in  railway 
revenues — that  Parliament  permits  the  private  rail- 
way to  charge  higher  rates  for  the  traffic  it  takes 
from  a  relatively  larger  population,  with  the  added 
privilege  of  taking  a  share  of  Unite<l  States  traffic 
also  at  higher  rates,  which  are  denied  to  the  Inter- 
colonial. In  many  classes  of  goods  the  rates  per- 
mittiKl  to  the  private  roads  in  the  West  are  double 
those  of  the  Intercolonial,  although  it  has  been 
proved  that  the  cost  of  construction  and  of  opera- 
tion are  less  in  the  prairie  regions  than  in  the  terri- 


134  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

tory  of  the  IntercoloniaLj  This  one  fact,  with  its 
own  internal  evidence  of  injustice  to  the  people  of 
Canada,  disposes  of  a  mountain  of  statistics  de- 
signed to  disparage  the  government  road. 

It  will  surely  be  admitted  that  a  man  who  pays 
the  freight  on  a  car  load  of  goods  from  Halifax 
to  Vancouver  pays  the  share  which  yields  the  profit 
to  the  private  road  as  well  as  the  share  carried  by 
the  government  road  without  a  profit.  This  shipper, 
who  pays  this  unequal  tribute  to  a  railway  for  some 
private  person's  gain,  is  Everyman  in  Canada, 
for  there  is  hot  a  soul  in  the  country  who  does  not 
pay  his  share  of  tribute  to  transportation,  whether 
he  uses  a  railway  personally  or  not. 

The  editor  of  The  Railway  Age-Gazette,  an  organ 
of  the  private  railway  interests  of  the  United  States, 
has  recently,  in  an  article  entitled,  **The  Failure  of 
Government  Ownership  in  Canada, '*  made  some 
comparisons  between  the  cost  and  service  of  the  In- 
tercolonial and  the  Canadian  Pacific  Bailway,  to  the 
disparagement  of  the  former.  The  unfairness  of 
such  comparisons  has  already  been  shown,  and  it  is 
satisfactory  to  note  that  the  author  (S.  0.  Dunn) 
has  since  silently  withdrawn  some  of  the  sweeping 
statements  he  made,  based  on  a  misreading  of  Cana- 
dian history.  The  comparison  with  the  Canadian 
Pacific  would  be  unfair  for  other  reasons.  The 
building  of  the  Intercolonial  was  made  possible  by 
a  loan  from  the  Imperial  government,  but  this  loan 
was  advanced  on  condition  that  the  route  to  be  taken 
would  be  substantially  that  surveyed  years  before 
for  strategical  purposes,  and  this  route  was  kept 


THE  INTERCOLONIAL  RAILWAY  1» 

as  far  away  from  the  United  States  border  as  prac- 
ticable. If  the  route  had  been  taken  for  parely  com- 
mercial ends,  the  line  wonld  have  been  shorter  by 
some  several  hundred  miles. 

If  the  Intercolonial  were  a  transcontinental  sys- 
tem«  as  the  C.  P.  B.  is,  and  paralleled  that  system 
under  like  conditions,  there  might  be  some  value  in 
a  comparison;  but,  the  Intercolonial  does  not  par- 
allel the  Canadian  Pacific  even  in  the  Maritime  Pro- 
vinces, for  while  one-third  of  the  mileage  of  ihe 
Intercolonial  is  in  Nova  Scotia  the  Canadian  Pacific 
does  not  own  a  mile  in  that  province. 

Moreover,  the  people  have  suffered  another 
injustice  at  the  hands  of  the  corporations 
who  have  succeeded  in  using  the  government  road 
to  enlarge  the  extravagant  profits  of  their  private 
express  systems,  and  the  fl^pftHJAn  PAijflfl  jiflff  ^^- 
tained  free  running  rights  over  a  third  of  the  Inter- 
colonial syateiBa_ip  enhance  private  profits  at  the 
nationaLjxUiW  ^^  Intercolonial  has  besides  the 
natural  handicap  of  water  competition  along  the 
gulf  for  seven  months  in  the  year. 

The  discrimination  in  the  express  matter  means 
that  if  the  Intercolonial  Railway  exercised  such  a 
taxing  franchise  over  the  territory  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  alone — not  to  mention  the  Grand  Trunk  and 
the  Canadian  Northern— on  the  same  terms  as 
granted  to  the  Canadian  Pacific  over  the  Intercol- 
onial, the  amount  that  would  have  been  added  to 
the  government  railway  surplus  from  this  source 
alone  would  have  been  over  $3,000,000.  These  dis- 
criminations and  inequalities  demonstrate  not  the 


136  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

**failure  of  government  ownership  in  Canada''  but 
the  failure  of  self-government  in  Canada. 

With  regard  to  the  effects  of  the  discrimination 
permitted  to  the  private  railway  as  against  the 
government  railway  and  at  the  cost  to  the  whole 
community,  J.  L.  Payne,  comptroller  of  statistics  of 
the  Department  of  Railways,  makes  an  analysis 
which  is  worth  study.  Mr.  Payne  avoids  discussion 
of  the  principle  of  government  ownership,  but  main- 
tains that  **the  Intercolonial  is  a  first-class  line  in 
every  respect,  is  economically  conducted,  and  if  it 
enjoyed  the  passenger  and  freight  rates  of  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific  would  show  even  better  operating  re- 
sults than  does  that  exemplary  railway.'*  He  then 
proceeds  to  give  proof.  Taking  1913  as  the  best 
year  the  Canadian  Pacific  has  had,  and  as  being  a 
clear  year  before  the  war,  Mr.  Payne  says :  *  *  Accord- 
ing to  sworn  returns  made  to  the  Minister  of  Rail- 
ways for  the  year  1913,  the  Canadian  Pacific  earned 
from  the  carrying  of  passengers  $34,995,156  on  a 
per  passenger  mile  rate  of  1.983  cents.  The  Inter- 
colonial from  the  same  source  received  $3,438,447  on 
a  rate  of  1.617  cents.  The  Canadian  Pacific  rate 
was  22.6  per  cent,  higher  than  the  Intercolonial  rate, 
and  the  Intercolonial  rate  was  18.5  per  cent,  lower 
than  the  Canadian  Pacific  rate.  It  therefore  follows 
that  if  an  exchange  of  rates  had  taken  place  the  In- 
tercolonial would  have  earned  $777,089  more  and  the 
Canadian  Pacific  $6,474,104  less.  From  freight  the 
Canadian  Pacific  had  earnings  amounting  to  $88,- 
101,523  and  the  Intercolonial  $8,028,760.  The  former 
averaged  a  rate  of  .784  cents  per  ton  per  mile  and 


iili:-  INTERCOLONIAL  HAILWAY  187 

the  latter  .570  cents.  If  rates  had  been  traded  it  is 
inoontestibly  true  that  the  Canadian  Pacific  would 
have  earned  $24,051,716  lesa,  while  the  Intercolonial 
would  have  earned  $3,010,784  more.  The  signifi- 
-eanoe  of  the  foregoing  figures  will  be  seen  when 
they  are  applied  to  the  year's  operations.  The  In- 
tercolonial, instead  of  balancing  income  and  outgo, 
would  have  had  a  surplus  of  $3,787373;  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific,  in  place  of  net  earnings  amounting  to 
$43,049,764,  would  have  a  credit  balance  of  only 
$12,523,944.  The  Canadian  Pacific,  on  a  cost  of 
$475370,064,  would  have  earned  precisely  2.6  per 
cent,  while  the  Intercolonial,  on  a  cost  of  $97,127,091, 
would  have  earned  within  a  shade  of  4  per  cent 
Viewed  in  still  another  light,  the  net  earnings  of  the 
Intercolonial  would  have  been  equal  to  $2^40  per 
mile,  while  the  Canadian  Pacific  would  have  had  but 
$969  per  mile.  The  Canadian  Pacific  net  would  have 
been  barely  sufiicient  to  meet  fixed  charges,  and  a 
dividend  on  stocks  would  have  been  impossible.  In 
fact,  if  the  Canadian  Pacific  had  been  tied  down  to 
Intercolonial  passenger  and  freight  rates  in  1881  it 
would  inevitably  have  been  in  the  hands  of  a  receiver 
many  years  ago." 

In  asserting  the  superior  efficiency  of  a  private 
railway,  Mr.  Dunn  gives  the  following  instance: 
**The  fiscal  year  1915,  was  a  period  of  acute  business 
distress  in  Canada.  There  was  a  heavy  decline  in 
railway  traffic.  Row  much  more  freely  and  energetic- 
ally the  management  of  a  private  railway  company 
can  act  in  such  an  emergency  than  the  management 
of  a  state  railway,  subject  to  political  pressure,  is 


138  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

indicated  by  the  fact  that  while  the  Intercolonial 
suffered  a  loss  of  total  earnings  per  mile  of  12  per 
cent,  and  reduced  its  operating  expenses  11  per 
cent.,  the  Canadian  Pacific  eastern  lines,  with  a  loss 
of  20  per  cent,  per  mile,  reduced  their  operating  ex- 
penses 25.7  per  cent.'' 

We  must  thank  Mr.  Dunn  for  showing  us  how 
**much  more  freely  and  energetically"  a  privately 
owned  company  can  act  to  save  the  profits  of  its 
dividend  seekers  at  the  cost  of  aggravating  the  dis- 
tress of  the  people  at  large.  On  the  outbreak  of  the 
European  war  a  sharp  contraction  in  business  and 
a  heavy  decline  in  values  took  place  in  Canada,  as 
thousands  remember  to  their  grief.  Railway  traffic 
declined  also;  and,  as  Mr.  Dunn  says,  the  Canadian 
Pacific  acted  **freely  and  energetically''  by  the 
wholesale  discharge  of  its  employees,  loading  on  to 
many  of  its  remaining  hands  the  extra  work  in- 
volved in  the  change.  What  did  this  mean  to  the 
general  public?  It  meant  that  this  sudden  and 
wholesale  discharge  of  railway  employees  by  the 
private  companies  intensely  aggravated  a  problem 
that  was  only  too  grievous  already,  and  we  now 
know  that  had  it  not  been  for  the  providential  cala- 
mity of  the  war,  bringing  in  due  course  a  large  de- 
mand for  munitions  and  military  supplies,  Canada 
would  have  been  plunged  into  a  panic  equal  to  that 
memorable  financial  panic  caused  by  the* reckless 
operations  of  private  railway  builders  of  former 
days.  But  behold  what  followed !  While  the  distress 
and  the  industrial  disturbance  were  most  ominous 
in  every  city,  the  greatest  harvest  ever  gathered  in 


THE  INTKRCOLONIAL  RAILWAY  l» 

Canada  was  ripening  on  the  western  prairies,  and 
by  the  time  it  was  ready  to  reap  the  private  railway 
companies,  who  had  acted  so  ''freely  and  energetic- 
ally'' in  turning  their  hands  adrift  to  face  destitn- 
tion,  found  themsehres  confessedly  helpless  in  deal- 
ing with  the  sadden  revival  of  traffic,  and  more  par- 
ticularly in  moving  the  tremendous  crops  of  1915. 
As  a  fact,  large  quantities  of  1915  grain  remained 
in  some  districts  to  the  close  of  1916  for  lack  of 
rolling  stock  and  train  staffs  to  move  it.  Every  few 
days  an  embargo  had  to  be  declared  at  terminal 
points  because  of  the  difficulty  of  getting  freight 
handlers,  and  the  public  have  been  thus  suffering 
in  the  midst  of  apparent  plenty.  As  everybody  is 
aware,  the  high  price  of  coal — in  so  far  as  it  is  not 
due  to  the  rapacity  of  the  private  United  States 
railway  companies  who  control  the  eastern  anthra- 
cite mines — is  due  to  shortage  of  labour,  and  we 
find  the  Canadian  railway  companies  taking  a  hand 
in  the  wholesale  importation  of  negro  labour  from 
the  Southern  States,  contrary  to  the  labour  law,  to 
fill  up  its  gaps.  How  much  better  would  it  have 
been,  in  the  long  run,  for  these  private  railway  com- 
panies to  have  given  some  thought  to  other  ques- 
tions than  dividends,  and  to  have  kept  their  men 
employed  on  part  time  on  car  and  locomotive  build- 
ing, on  reconstruction  and  equipment,  thus  allevi- 
ating the  common  distress,  and  being  ready  to  han- 
dle the  traffic  when  business  revived,  as  the  Inter- 
colonial actually  did  with  happy  results. 

Hero  was  a  situation  where  the  needs  of  the 
nation  required  us  to  put  out  of  sight  every  thought 


140  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

of  present  profit  in  order  to  keep  the  wheels  moving, 
and  that  is  what  was  done  on  the  Intercolonial.  But 
the  Canadian  Pacific,  exercising  the  same  national 
function  with  the  primary  object  of  profit,  ignores 
the  national  needs  when  dividends  are  in  danger.  A 
more  convincing  demonstration  could  not  be  given 
of  the  constitutional  inability  of  a  private  company 
to  interpret  and  fulfil  a  national  function  where 
personal  profits  are  the  moving  motive. 

Since  Mr.  Dunn  admits  that  the  people  at  large 
contribute  the  revenues  that  are  made  by  both  pri- 
vate and  state  railways,  he  has  yet  to  show  how  the 
payment  of  high  rates  on  the  private  roads  **will 
better  promote  the  material  welfare  of  the  public,'' 
while  the  low  rates  that  are  afl^orded  by  the  state 
railway  are  a  public  misfortune.  It  is  what  the 
people  pay  in  the  aggregate  for  their  railway  trans- 
portation that  matters;  and  until  Mr.  Dunn  is  able 
to  show  that  the  high  rates  and  their  accompanying 
private  profits  are  manufactured,  like  the  spider's 
web,  from  the  insides  of  the  railway  companies' 
boards  of  management  or  are  distilled  by  some  new 
chemical  process  from  some  foreign  source  and  not 
drawn  out  of  the  pockets  of  the  Canadian  public,  the 
argument  that  the  great  end  for  which  a  highway 
is  built  is  a  private  profit  to  someone  will  have  a 
diminishing  appeal. 

For  the  comfort  of  those  who  are  disposed  to  be 
scared  by  the  bogey  of  the  dreadful  possibilities  of 
corruption  under  national  ownership  of  railways, 
it  should  be  here  set  down  that  the  railways  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  began  under  public  own- 


rn^  TVT^R^OTr^VTU;  RAILWAY  14! 

ership  and  devtilopeii  lato  Uie  Interoolonial  without 
a  single  public  scandal  of  the  kind  that  has  been  the 
birth-mark  of  the  private  systems.  It  is  true  that 
in  later  years  frauds  were  perpetrated  in  Interool- 
onial work,  in  which  the  criminals  had  the  assist- 
ance of  individual  Members  of  Parliament,  but  these 
frauds  were  sporadic  and  not  general;  they  never 
involved  the  corruption  of  a  whole  Cabinet  or  Par- 
liament, and  the  records  are  there  to  show  that 
compared  with  the  public  robberies  by  private  cor- 
porations they  were  as  the  doings  of  a  counter 
sneak-thief  to  the  operation  of  a  bank-looter  or  a 
train  bandit* 


wmm  oiiffiaally  «oatrlkal«d  to 


CHAPTER  XIV 

The  Express  Business  as  a  Tax-Collectinq 
Machine 

In  all  of  Europe  and  in  most  other  countries  the 
light  freight  and  package  business  of  the  people  is 
carried  on  under  national  ownership  as  a  branch  of 
postal  work  knowTi  as  the  parcels  post.  For  long 
years  this  service  in  America  has  been  the  mono- 
poly of  private  companies  called  express  companies, 
whose  profits  were  found  to  be  more  extravagant, 
in  proportion  to  the  actual  capital  invested,  than 
any  form  of  public  taxing  franchise  in  modern  times. 
In  the  United  States  a  few  years  ago  an  exposure 
of  the  methods  of  these  express  corporations  led 
to  the  establishment  of  a  parcels  post  system,  to 
the  great  advantage  of  the  people  and  incidentally 
to  the  great  improvement  of  the  service  which  the 
private  companies  were  complied  to  render  at  lower 
rates.  The  three  great  Canadian  railway  corpora- 
tions each  own  express  companies.  In  Canada  also, 
following  the  movement  in  the  United  States,  a 
parcels  post  has  been  established,  but  on  a  zone 
system  which  gives  a  large  appearance  of  cpmpeti- 
tion  with  the  private  companies,  but  a  modest 
amount  of  reality  in  benefit  to  the  people  at  large. 
As  an  example  of  how  this  reversion  to  the  Assyrian 
tribute  system  has  blessed  the  people  of  Canada 

(142) 


THE  BXPRB88  BU8INE88  143 

take  the  Dominion  Flxpress  Company.  This  com- 
pany is  owned  by  the  Canadian  Pacific.  Its  original 
cost  was  $5300,  and  an  investigation  by  the  late 
Mr.  Mabee,  the  Railway  CommiKf^ioner,  showed 
that  it  had  been  able  to  pay  into  the  Canadian  Pa- 
cific oat  of  its  operations  no  less  than  $13,409*240 
at  a  period  when  only  $24^^  in  cash  had  been  pnt 
into  the  express  company  itself,  though  it  was  cap- 
italised at  two  million  dollars.  It  now  owns  real 
estate  an<l  of{uipment  worth  $2334,000  and  it  haa 
paid  $3,500,000  in  dividends. 

The  Canadian  Pacific,  in  its  original  charter, 
bound  itself  to  refund  to  the  people  of  Canada  any 
profits  it  made  in  excess  of  ten  per  cent.,  and  it 
owns  this  company.  As  Mr.  Mabee  said,  in  com- 
menting on  the  relations  of  the  two  corporations  and 
the  claim  that  they  were  independent,  *'0f  course, 
no  such  thing  could  have  happened  between  two  cor- 
porations dealing  at  arm's  length/*  His  decision 
made  it  quite  clear  that  the  express  charges  were 
railway  charges;  and  that  the  rates  were  grossly  in 
excess  of  rates  ruling  for  like  distances  in  the  United 
States.  Especially  were  these  excesses  evident  in 
the  prairie  ^provinces  and  British  Columbia,  and 
they  were  framed,  Mr.  Mabee  said,  on  this  idea: 
**What  are  the  heaviest  tariffs  we  can  obtain  from 
the  public  for  the  least  service  we  can  givet" 

As  the  foregoing  figures  show,  it  is  almost  liter- 
ally true  that  the  assets  of  these  express  companies 
were  built  up  simply  on  the  power  to  levy  a  system 
of  taxation  at  rates  of  their  own  planning  and  lim- 
ited in  past  years  only  by  the  competition  of  the 


144  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

post  office  in  that  class  of  mail  matter  for  which  the 
rate  was  a  cent  for  each  two  ounces.  That  is,  the 
railways,  through  their  express  companies,  were 
charging,  for  the  conveyance  of  light  freight,  rates 
equal  to  the  postal  rates  on  maps,  prints,  drawings, 
plans,  and  valuable  manuscripts.  Between  the  Cana- 
dian Parcel  Post  and  the  rulings  of  the  Railway 
Board  a  few  modifications  have  been  made  in  these 
rates,  but  not  enough  to  alter  materially  the  situa- 
tion; which  leaves  these  companies  in  possession 
of  a  taxation  franchise  for  which  'the  people  of 
Canada  now  pay  from  ten  to  twenty  times  the  cost 
of  like  service  in  portions  of  the  United  States  and 
in  European  countries  where  practically  all  express 
business  is  carried  on  by  the  post-office. 

To  give  an  air  of  moderation,  the  profits  of  the 
express  companies  can  be  reduced  by  the  simple 
device  of  increasing  the  charges  made  by  the  rail- 
ways for  the  carriage  of  goods.  Thus  the  reports 
they  furnish  to  the  government  show  that  their 
combined  ** transportation  expenses"  have  increas- 
ed from  $3,871,901  in  1911  to  $4,981,846  in  1915. 
By  charging  its  other  self  the  insignificant  sum  of 
$3,234,715  for  "express  privileges"  the  Canadian 
Pacific  brings  out  the  Dominion  Express  Company 
with  a  net  loss  of  $158,606  for  1915,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  its  express  receipts  were  $6,220,542.  And 
all  this  on  a  capital  on  which  $24,500  was  4)aid  in 
cash.  Though  the  profits  vary,  the  same  remarks 
apply  to  the  Canadian  Express  Company  owned  by 
the  Grand  Trunk,  and  the  Canadian  Northern  Ex- 
press Company  owned  by  the  Canadian  Northern. 


THK  KXPRKSS  BUSINSflfi  145 

By  the  consent  of  the  government  the  public 
revenue  that  should  go  to  the  Post  OfBoe  on  small 
remittances  of  money  is  generously  shared  with 
these  needy  express  companies  in  the  issue  of  money 
orders. 

The  Canadian  Pacific  and  the  Dominion  Express 
Companies  have  attempted  to  deny  the  facts  or 
conceal  them  by  clever  devices  of  bookkeeping,  but 
the  attempt  failed,  and  silence  has  since  been 
thought  a  better  defence  than  subterfuge. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  while  these  exploita- 
tions of  the  public's  sovereign  functions  were  thus 
being  converted  into  tangible  private  property,  and 
while  the  process  was  being  concealed  by  exx)ert 
accounting,  one  of  the  express  companies  was  refus- 
ing its  employees  a  small  increase  in  wages.  These 
employees,  who  had  families,  and  whose  cost  of  liv- 
ing had  gone  up  thirty  per  cent,  were  then  receiving 
$46  a  month. 

The  economies  effected  for  the  general  advan- 
tage in  government  ownership  of  the  express  busi- 
ness have  been  mentioned.  The  present  loss  to  the 
public  on  the  mail  service  is  important  When  rail- 
way traffic  had  fallen  off  in  Canada  at  the  outbreak 
of  war  the  companies  endeavoured  to  escape  from 
the  conditions  from  which  the  rest  of  the  people 
were  suffering,  and  decided  to  ask  an  increase  in 
the  charges  for  carrying  the  mails.  The  case  was 
so  presented  as  to  appeal  to  the  sympathies  of  the 
Postmaster-Oeneral,  and  the  result  was  that  at  the 
recent  session  of  Parliament  a  general  advance  was 
allowed  which  will  increase  the  national  tax  for  this 


146  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLBM 

purpose  by  about  $1,100,000.  It  can  be  shown— not, 
of  course,  by  the  expert  evidence  of  the  companies, 
but  by  an  independent  analysis  of  costs — that  the 
carrying  of  the  mails  at  the  former  rates  was  very 
profitable  work.  Whatever  this  profit  actually  is,  it 
is  clear  that  if  the  government  owned  the  railways 
it  would  be  carrying  its  own  mails  and  having  the 
profit  for  the  public,  as  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
South  Africa  and  India  do,  and  the  operating  costs 
would  be  a  matter  of  bookkeeping  between  the  de- 
partments, to  determine  the  costs  without  the  pri- 
vate profit.  If  Canada  had  adopted  the  policy  of 
nearly  all  other  countries  in  making  the  express 
business  a  parcel  post  business,  and  the  express 
companies'  staff  and  equipment  were  thus  added  to 
the  Post  Office,  the  country  would  have  now  a  vastly 
more  comprehensive  service,  and  the  people  would 
to-day  have  the  $20,000,000  or  more  that  have  been 
sponged  up  by  a  few  individuals  since  the  express 
system  was  devised.  This  $20,000,000  would  have 
gone  a  long  way  in  extending  the  good  work  of  the 
Post  Office,  and  in  reducing  the  cost  of  the  country's 
means  of  intercourse. 


CHAPTER  XV 

The  Remaakabli  Bbooid  of  thb  Oktabio  Ootov- 
MBirr  B41LWAT 

There  is  a  gnreat  gulf  between  the  conception  of 
a  railway  created  to  serve  the  common  need  of  all 
the  people  and  one  in  which  the  interests  of  the 
people  are  subservient  to  the  purposes  of  the  per- 
sons owning  the  railway.  The  private  owner  will 
not  boild  a  railway  out  of  which  he  cannot  expect 
a  profit  at  least  in  his  own  generation,  whereas  the 
enlightened  state  looks  first  to  the  public  benefit, 
often  disregarding  entirely  the  question  of  direct 
profit  in  operation,  as  was  the  case  with  the  Inter- 
colonial. Hence  we  find  that  it  is  the  deliberate 
policy  of  many  governments  to  do  away  with  sur- 
pluses by  reducing  rates  so  as  to  give  the  cheapest 
transportation  consistent  with  covering  the  cost  of 
running  the  roads.  This  was  the  policy  of  Belgium, 
whose  railway  record  is  reviewed  in  another  chap- 
ter. 

But  we  need  not  go  outside  of  Canada  to  find  an 
example  of  the  practical  results  of  this  contrast  in 
conception.  About  twenty  years  ago  the  Ontario 
government  began  a  systematic  survey  of  the  wil- 
derness of  Northern  Ontario.  The  survey  parties 
reported  the  existence  of  a  wide  tract  of  land  of 
high  fertility,  with  a  climate  as  moderate  as  that 


148  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

of  the  region  around  Lake  Ontario.  To-day  that 
area,  which  had  been  almost  forgotten  since  the 
explorer  Champlain  touched  its  southern  borders 
just  three  centuries  ago,  is  famous  as  a  farming 
country,  no  less  than  for  its  cobalt-silver  mines, 
its  gold  mines,  and  its  pulp,  paper,  and  lumbering 
industries.  Any  one  of  these  developments  would 
have  attracted  the  attention  of  the  world,  but  they 
were  all  due  to  a  government-owned  railway.  The 
** Great  Clay  Belt"  of  Northern  Ontario,  an  im- 
mense plateau  of  20,000,000  acres,  into  which  Ver- 
mont, New  Hampshire,  Massachusetts,  and  Rhode 
Island  might  be  placed  and  still  leave  three  thou^ 
sand  miles  uncovered,  is  now  the  home  of  thousands 
of  settlers  and  many  local  industries,  whose  estab- 
lishment there  is  regarded  only  as  the  advance 
guard  of  a  vaster  colonization  movement  into  this 
northern  empire. 

When  the  natural  resources  of  the  great  Clay 
Belt  began  to  be  talked  about,  the  private  railway 
companies  had  every  opportunity  of  doing  a  public 
service  by  opening  up  the  territory.  The  southern 
boundaries  of  this  northland  were  already  touched 
at  North  Bay  by  both  the  Grand  Trunk  and  Cana- 
dian Pacific,  and  there  was,  moreover,  a  liberal  bonus 
($6,400  per  mile)  from  both  the  Dominion  and  pro- 
vincial governments,  awaiting  such  an  enterprise  in 
this  region.  But  the  railway  companies  were  not 
interested  in  this  opportunity  of  public  service, 
because  there  were  no  prospects  of  dividends  till 
the  land  could  be  colonized  and  industries  created. 
At  this  period  they  were  too  busy  in  beguiling  the 


THE  ONTARIO  OOVBRNMKNT  RAILWAY    149 

Provincial  and  Dominion  Parliaments  into  voting 
public  money  and  public  credit  for  lines  in  distncta 
where  they  might  impose  taxation  on  communities 
already  established,  with  traffic  all  to  hand^  dupli- 
cating and  triplicating  roads  at  a  cost  which  the 
whole  country  must  ultimately  pay,  and  all  in  the 
name  of  a  "competition"  which  has  brought  no 
reduction  in  rates. 

But  this  was  not  the  conception  of  the  Ontario 
government,  as  trustees  for  the  people.  The  admin- 
istration of  that  day  had  the  courage  to  break 
through  the  tradition  that  a  people's  government 
should  not  trust  themselves  with  the  exercise  of 
their  oi^n  rights.  They  started  to  build  a  railway 
to  the  Clay  Belt  as  a  government  work.  Thus  began 
the  Temiskaming  and  Northern  Ontario  Railway  in 
1898,  the  undertaking  being  commenced  as  a  branch 
of  the  Department  of  Public  Works.  Aften^-ards, 
to  free  it  from  the  suspicion  of  being  managed  for 
political  party  purposes,  it  was  placed  in  the  hands 
of  a  Commission,  composed  of  a  competent  railway 
engineer  and  three  business  men;  and  the  results 
attained  are  such  as  to  challenge  the  attention  of 
students  of  public  affairs  in  other  countries.  Start- 
ing from  North  Bay,  227  miles  from  Toronto,  the 
line  has  been  extended  253  miles  almost  straight 
north,  till  it  joins  the  new  Transcontinental  Railway 
at  Cochrane,  and  it  has  now  five  branches  or  spurs, 
making  a  total  of  about  330  miles,  those  east  and 
west  branches  being  the  commencement  of  a  system 
which  will  soon  cover  the  Belt  with  roads  will  be  the 
people's  servants,  not  their  masters. 


150  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

The  history  of  the  Intercolonial  was  here  re- 
peated, in  so  far  as  this  road  was  projected  for  a 
state  purpose — the  colonization  of  a  new  land,  and 
this  purpose  was  not  determined  by  the  question 
which  would  have  been  uppermost  in  the  minds  of 
private  promoters — that  of  direct  profit  in  operat- 
ing. But  before  the  road  had  reached  the  shores 
of  Lake  Timiskaming,  the  construction  gangs  cut 
into  a  mineralized  rock  which  disclosed  the  peculiar 
bloom  of  cobalt  and  gave  the  town  of  Cobalt  its 
name.  The  cobalt-silver  mines  opened  upon  this 
discovery  have  already  produced  silver  to  the  value 
of  $130,000,000,  and  the  annual  output  of  these  mines 
is  now  one-eighth  of  the  world's  supply  of  silver. 
These  silver  areas,  with  their  by-products  of  cobalt 
and  nickel,  have  paid  the  cost  of  the  whole  system 
seven  times  over.  Then  followed  the  gold  discov- 
eries of  the  district  which  have  placed  Ontario  in 
the  lead  of  all  the  Canadian  provinces  in  gold  pro- 
duction. Afterwards  the  great  pulp  and  paper 
mills,  one  of  them  among  the  largest  on  the  conti- 
nent, were  established  near  the  lines,  in  locations 
where  large  water  powers  and  forests  of  pulpwood 
tempted  the  enterprise  of  manufacturers.  Cochrane, 
the  northernmost  limit  of  the  line,  is  only  at  the 
waist,  so  to  speak,  of  the  twenty-million  acre  pla- 
teau, and  125  miles  more  of  main  line  will  bring  the 
government's  railway  to  the  shores  of  James  Bay, 
that  coast  which  will  some  day  enable  the  inhabitant 
of  Ontario  to  smell  the  sea  breeze  in  the  heart  of 
his  own  continent  more  than  a  thousand  miles  from 
either  of  the  great  oceans.    What  resources  may 


THE  ONTARIO  GOVERNMENT  RAILWAY    151 

here  be  drawn  upon  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  of 
America  we  cannot  ettunate,  bat  whatever  they  may 
prove  to  be,  we  may  be  8are  that  their  transporta- 
tion will  not  be  subjected  to  the  sur-tax  involved  in 
private  profit 

[The  rates  on  this  government  road  are  somewhat 
lower,  on  the  average,  than  those  of  the  privately- 
owned  lines  in  the  same  province,  for  both  passen- 
gers and  freight,  and  they  are  decidedly  below  the 
rates  ruling  on  the  private  lines  in  the  western  Cana- 
dian prairies,  where  costs  of  construction  and  opera- 
tion are  lower  than  in  Ontario.  It  is  efficiently 
managed,  and  the  record  of  its  construction  has 
been  absolutely  free  from  those  scandals,  frauds, 
and  political  intrigues  that  have  marked  the  records 
of  private  railways  of  Canada.  It  has  been  carried 
through  a  rough  country  at  a  cost  of  about  $58,000 
per  mile  or  about  $12,000  per  mile  less  than  the 
people  have  given  in  subventions  to  a  railway  which, 
after  all,  they  do  not  own^ 

There  comes  to  mindthe  adage,  "Politics  cor- 
rupt the  railways  and  railways  corrupt  politics." 
Whence  the  source  of  this  corruption!  The  reader 
may  judge  for  himself  when  he  learns  that  in  1904 
the  Ontario  government,  in  order  to  extend  the  peo- 
ple's  railway,  asked  for  the  usual  subsidy  allowed 
to  private  lines,  but  the  Dominion  government  re- 
fused it,  though  the  line  was  of  special  help  in 
carrying  in  supplies  for  the  Transcontinental.  The 
attempt  was  renewed  in  1912,  when  a  new  govern- 
ment was  in  power  at  Ottawa,  but  the  proposal  was 
again  thrown  out  by  the  Senate. 


152  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

vYet  this  people's  railway  has  redeemed  from 
wilderness  conditions  a  vast  region  which  will  be 
the  home  of  millions,  but  which  would  have  been  a 
wilderness  still  if  operating  profits  had  been  its  only 
inspiration^ 


CHAPTER  XVI 

Thb  EriBOT  or  a  Bad  Example  ov  Cahaoa— Thb 

PBOvmciAL  Bailwat  Taxation  Pouct  avd 

SoMB  OP  Its  Cuhious  BMsmtB — Thb 

Cavadiav  Railway  CoMiosBioir 

Without  reflecting  upon  the  conseqaences,  the 
Canadian  provinces  have  imported  from  the  United 
States  the  vicious  policy  of  taxing  the  railways,  and 
the  authors  of  these  Tax  Acts  have  been  hailed  for 
their  achievements,  as  if  they  had  been  some  great 
generals  returning  from  a  campaign  with  spoils 
taken  from  the  enemy.  They  never  seem  to  have  real- 
ized that  this  loot  was  being  supplied  by  their  own 
estates,  and  the  greater  the  loot  the  greater  would  be 
the  robbery  of  their  own  property.  Let  us  showt 
how  the  provincial  tax  on  railways,  instead  of  be- 
ing an  inspired  act  of  retributive  justice  visited  on 
the  railway  companies,  is  either  an  act  of  self-rob- 
bery, or  a  system  of  mutual  pillage  of  the  provinces, 
sometimes  both.  All  the  provinces  (and  many  of 
their  municipalities)  except  Prince  Edward  Island, 
tax  the  railways,  the  total  in  1916  amounting  to 
$3,321,801,  and  the  aggregate  is  increasing  year  by 
year.  Suppose  then,  that  only  one  province,  say 
Ontario,  levied  the  whole  of  this  impost  of  three 
millions  a  year.  Would  it  not  be  plain  that  as  eadi 
citizen  individually  pays  his  share  of  the  whole  cost 


154  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLBM 

of  Canadian  transportation  in  accordance  with  the 
amount  of  his  purchases  of  goods  that  have  been 
shipped  over  any  railway  (as  shown  in  a  former 
chapter),  and  as  each  province  shares  the  burden  in 
the  ratio  of  its  population  and  trade,  then  Ontario 
is  taxing  indirectly  all  the  other  provinces. 

As  all  railway  revenues  are  derived  from  the 
people,  the  effect  of  this  tax  is  to  raise  artificially 
the  cost  of  transportation,  and  in  this  respect  it 
makes  no  difference  whether  the  roads  are  owned 
by  the  companies  or  the  government — the  amount 
of  the  provincial  tax  must  become  a  part  of  the  cost 
of  operation.  It  makes  no  difference  to  the  railways 
how  the  tax  is  raised — for  they  pass  it  on  to  the 
people  in  any  case — but  it  does  make  a  great  differ- 
ence to  the  people  where  it  falls.  If  Ontario  alone 
gets  the  tax  and  the  people  of  the  whole  Dominion 
pay  for  it  in  increased  cost  of  transportation,  then 
Ontario  is  bleeding  all  the  other  provinces  through 
the  railways.  In  other  words,  Ontario  would  be 
erecting  a  railway  toll-gate  by  which  she  levies  toll 
on  all  the  traffic  that  passes  through  her  territory, 
east  or  west.  And  this  is  the  actual  fact  to  the 
extent  that  Ontario 's  share  of  the  tax,  which  is  now 
$1,510,007,  exceeds  that  of  the  other  provinces  ac- 
cording to  population.  Even  if  every  province 
levied  the  same  tax  in  the  same  proportion,  the 
people  of  Canada  would  not  be  advantaged  to  the 
extent  of  a  cent  by  withdrawing  from  a  railway  a 
surplus  which  they  themselves  have  put  into  it.  On 
the  contrary,  they  are  worse  off  to  the  extent  of 
the  cost  of  the  legislative  and  clerical  machinery 


EFFECT  OP  A  BAD  EXAMPLE  153 

needed  to  enforce  the  act  Of  all  the  fallacies  ''bred 
and  born"  in  the  field  of  government  through  pri- 
vate railway  oi^-nership,  this  of  provincial  taxation 
of  railways  is  the  most  self-hypnotic. 

Even  if  the  tax  were  imposed  by  the  Dominion 
government  and  then  handed  over  to  the  provineea 
in  equitable  proportions,  the  result  would  be  equally 
futile,  for  no  money  could  be  collected  out  of  a  rail- 
way by  the  Dominion  any  more  than  a  province, 
unless  and  until  that  railway  company  had  first  col- 
lected it  from  the  people  in  passenger  and  freight 
rates. 

The  private  railways  of  Canada  are  allowed  to 
collect  higher  rates  from  the  people  of  all  the  pro- 
vinces than  are  imposed  by  the  Canadian  govern- 
ment's own  road,  and  because  of  this  the  provin- 
cial railway  tax,  illusory  as  regards  its  internal 
effect^  has  this  curious  reflex,  that  the  people  of 
Canada  have  for  many  years  been  paying  taxes  to 
various  American  states,  notably  Michigan,  where 
the  deficits  on  the  Michigan  lines  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
are  caused  in  part  by  the  abnormal  assessments 
made  upon  the  road  in  that  state. 

Happily  for  Canada  the  provinces  have  not  drift- 
ed so  far  into  the  maelstrom  of  taxation  and  con- 
flicting modes  of  regulation  as  in  the  United  States. 
Of  provincial  railway  commissions  Ontario  only  has 
such  a  body  exercising  control  of  railways,  and  even 
in  this  case  its  activities  are  confined  in  practice 
to  electric  railways  and  municipal  systems.  What  is 
wanted,  in  view  of  the  national  administration  of 
main  line  railways  which  is  inevitable  in  Canada  as 


156  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

elsewhere,  is  a  round-table  understanding  among 
the  provincial  governments  to  abolish  this  self- 
stultifying  handicap  on  the  people's  means  of  com- 
munication, and  leave  all  matters  relative  to  inter- 
provincial  railways  to  the  federal  government. 


CHAPTER  XVn 

Cakal  ajtd  Laxb  Tbahspobtation  of  Cavada  w 
BiLATiov  TO  Railwats-— Ah  Illusobt 

CoMPBTITIOir 

The  Board  of  Railway  Commissioners  of  Canada 
has  no  jurisdiction  over  the  canals  and  inland  lake 
navigation;  but  the  traffic  of  these  waters  is  as 
essentially  a  part  of  the  transportation  problem  of 
Canada  as  the  railways.  In  the  early  days  the 
streams  of  colonization  were  determined  by  the 
lakes  and  the  river  courses,  and  water  competition 
was  the  only  regulating  influence  relied  on  to  re- 
strain the  railways  when  railways  succeeded  wagon 
roads.  Though  the  waterways  system  of  Canada 
presents  a  problem  of  scarcely  less  importance  than 
that  of  railways,  it  is  a  subject  to  which  public  men 
have  given  but  little  thought.  Bom  and  educated, 
as  this  generation  has  been,  under  the  conception 
that  the  only  defence  against  the  exactions  of  a 
railway  company  is  the  rivalry  and  competition  of 
some  other  company,  we  look  upon  water  transpor- 
tation only  as  a  summer  regulator  of  railway  rates. 
Tears  ago  this  competition  was  effective,  and  sum- 
mer passenger  and  freight  rates  went  down  on  the 
railways  when  navigation  opened  on  the  lakes  and 
eanals.  That  was  at  a  time  when  many  of  the  rail- 
way managers  really  believed  in  the  effectiveness  of 

<1S7) 


168  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

competition,  especially  by  some  who  used  it  to  inflict 
a  direct  loss  upon  a  rival  and  gain  a  little  popularity 
for  themselves.  It  was  such  an  idea  that  led  the 
West  Shore  Company  to  carry  immigrant  passen- 
gers from  New  York  to  Chicago  for  ten  cents,  as 
they  did  in  1883,  the  people  of  Canada  paying  for 
this  experiment  by  the  loss  involved  in  the  Grand 
Trunk  portion  of  the  route  from  Buffalo  to  Chicago. 
But  when  the  companies  had  time  and  experience 
to  reflect  that  **in  the  long  run  the  people  pay  the 
rate,''  they  saw  it  was  more  profitable  to  co-operate 
in  maintaining  rates.  The  next  step  was  to  apply 
to  traffic  on  lake,  river,  and  canal  the  same  plan  as 
on  land.  This  was  accomplished  by  the  gathering 
of  the  various  lake  units  of  steamships  into  one 
control,  which  could  the  more  easily  be  done  by  the 
larger  companies,  who  together  had  practically  a 
monopoly  of  the  docking  and  warehousing  accom- 
modation in  the  canal,  lake,  and  river  ports.  This 
control  of  terminals  and  merging  of  steamship  lines 
has  been  effected  silently  during  the  last  three  or 
four  years,  and  now  we  have  in  Canada  the  *  *  great- 
est system  of  inland  waterways  in  the  world,''  con- 
trolled by  a  syndicate  working  in  such  harmony  with 
the  railway  corporations  that  one  can  only  compare 
it  to  the  happy  rhythm  of  the  motion  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  which,  in  the  simple  belief  of  the  ancients, 
produced  the  music  of  the  spheres. 

In  former  years  railway  rates  in  the  summer 
came  down  to  the  water  level,  but  now  water  not 
only  finds  its  own  level  in  accordance  with  natural 
law,  but  rises  practically  to  the  level  of  the  rails; 


CANAL  AND  LAKE  TRANSPORTATION       159 

with  this  financial  result,  that  the  Canada  Steam- 
ship Lines,  Ltd.,  at  its  annual  meeting  (March,  1916) 
made  a  net  profit  of  $662,151,  after  allowing  for 
interest  charges,  depreciation,  doubtful  debts,  etc 
There  is  no  blame  to  the  directors  of  the  Canada 
Steamship  Lines,  Ltd.,  for  doing  this.  They  are 
endowed  with  a  charter  to  exercise  a  public  trans- 
portation function,  and  in  the  absence  of  any  re- 
straint or  prohibition  they  have  the  right  to  assume 
government  approval. 

But  the  natural  enquiry  is :  How  is  this  company 
able  to  navigate  its  boats  from  salt  water  to  the 
upper  lakes?  Only  because  there  is  a  system  of 
canals  to  overcome  the  rapids  of  the  St  Lawrence, 
Niagara  Falls,  and  the  rapids  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie. 
Who  gave  steamship  owners  this  advantage?  The 
people  of  Canada  at  a  total  cost,  for  the  original 
canals  and  subsequent  enlargements,  of  $113,971,000. 
On  the  basis  of  the  figures  of  1915  it  costs  the  people 
of  Canada  $1,644,000  a  year  to  maintain  this  right- 
of-way  for  steamship  oi^^ifiers.  No  tolls  have  been 
charged  to  vessel  owners  since  1903,  and  the  total 
canal  revenues  amount  to  less  than  $500,000  a  year, 
of  which  about  two-thirds  comes,  not  from  naviga- 
tion interests,  but  from  the  lease  of  water  powers. 
No  account  is  here  taken  of  the  lighthouse  and  life- 
saving  services  and  the  maintenance  of  the  St  Law- 
rence Ship  Channel,  costing  a  total  of  over  five  mil- 
lions annually,  of  which  the  lake  vessel  owners  get 
the  benefits;  nor  have  we  considered  the  new  Wel- 
land  Ship  Canal,  on  which  the  expenditure  so  far 


IflO  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

has  been  over  $5,000,000,  with  fifty  millions  yet  to 
be  paid  by  the  people. 

So  the  people  of  Canada  provide  at  this  huge 
outlay  navigation  facilities,  and  permit  private 
steamship  companies  the  free  use  of  these  costly 
channels,  with  the  privilege  of  charging  the  public 
what  freight  and  passenger  rates  they  list.  It  is 
precisely  as  if  the  government,  without  a  dollar  of 
private  capital,  had  built  the  Grand  Trunk,  the 
Canadian  Pacific,  and  the  Canadian  Northern  Rail- 
way Systems,  equipped  their  stations,  provided 
rolling  stock  and  operating  staffs,  and  then  given 
the  companies  the  right  to  run  trains  over  these 
roads  at  the  public  expense  and  at  rates  fixed  by 
themselves. 

Contrast  this  with  the  policy  of  Belgium,  Hol- 
land, Germany,  and  other  countries,  where  canal 
navigation  is  not  carried  on  to  provide  profitable 
franchises  to  private  persons  at  the  public  expense, 
but  to  co-ordinate  water  transportation  with  rail 
transportation,  so  that  each  would  help  the  other, 
to  the  end  of  giving  the  amplest  service  at  the  cheap- 
est rate. 

Since  the  war  the  British  government  has 
brought  the  whole  mercantile  marine  under  state 
control,  portions  of  it  under  state  operation,  and 
other  portions  under  state  ownership.  Seeing  the 
national  advantages  of  this,  there  is  every  proba- 
bility that  after  the  war,  state-owned  lines  of  ships 
will  be  more  in  evidence  on  the  ocean,  and  there 
would  be  nothing  revolutionary  if  Canada  took  over 
with  the  present  railways  enough  steamers  to  make 


CANAL  AND  LAKE  TRANSPORTATION       161 

one  efficient  line  on  the  Atlantic  and  one  on  the  Pa- 
cifle.  Such  a  step,  with  the  redaction  of  the  trans- 
continental railway  rates  to  the  lowest  possible 
terms,  and  the  control  of  the  inland  waterways  traf- 
fic, would  direct  into  Canadian  channels  a  vast  vol- 
mne  of  trade  between  the  east  coast  of  Asia  and  the 
west  coast  of  Europe.  Thus  state  ownership,  if  ap- 
plied on  land,  and  lake  and  sea,  would  advance  the 
foreif^i  trade  of  Canada,  at  the  same  time  re-peopl- 
ing the  central  provinces  under  better  conditions 
than  the  people  have  ever  had.  Moreover  it  would 
relieve  the  Canadian  ocean  lanes  from  the  handicap 
of  those  discriminating  imposts  levied  by  the  steam- 
ship and  marine  insurance  corporations  so  dam- 
aging to  the  foreign  trade  not  alone  of  Canada  but 
the  people  of  t}ie  United  States. 

Since  the  foregoing  paragraphs  were  written, 
the  Commonwealth  of  Australia  has  led  the  rest  of 
the  Empire  in  this  direction,  by  purchasing  a  line 
of  ocean  steamers,  to  be  operated  and  owned  by  the 
government;  and  considering  to  what  extent  South 
Africa  has  been  held  in  the  grip  of  a  shipping  ring, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  those  Dominions  will  follow 
Australia. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

** Competition"  and  Its  Cost  to  Canada 

Canada  has  the  largest  railway  mileage  per  unit 
of  population  of  any  country  in  the  world.  The 
estimated  population  is  8,000,000  (at  the  beginning 
of  1917  it  is  probably  actually  less),  and  its  total 
mileage  of  approximately  37,434  miles  of  line  gives 
one  mile  of  railway  to  each  214  inhabitants.  Aus- 
tralia comes  next  with  252  inhabitants  to  one  mile 
of  line.  The  United  States  has  389  people  per  mile, 
Great  Britain  2,000,  Russia  4,000,  and  Germany 
1,730. 

The  lead  in  railway  mileage  has  not  infrequently 
been  a  boast  of  Canadians,  but  like  many  other  sta- 
tistical facts  this  may  be  viewed  from  another  anpcle 
with  quite  a  different  significance.  If  one  looks  at 
it  from  the  standpoint  of  cost  and  of  resultant  bene- 
fits, it  means  that  whereas  in  the  United  States  the 
earnings  of  389  people  are  combined  to  maintain 
a  mile  of  railway,  the  same  burden  in  Canada  falls 
upon  214  people,  with  the  added  difference  of  a 
greater  cost  for  each  mile.  If  we  separate  the  Inter- 
colonial— out  of  which,  quite  properly,  no  national 
revenue  is  made — from  the  private  railways,  the 
showing  as  to  cost  is  that  much  worse. 

But  this  is  not  the  least  striking  feature  of  the 
obverse  side  of  this  medal.  There  is  no  country  in 
the  world  whose  railway  system  as  a  whole  is  so 

(l«9 


COBfPETITION  ASD  ITS  COOT  168 

unbalanced  as  Uiat  of  Canada.  In  the  centre  of  the 
eonntry,  lying  between  the  Great  Lakes  and  Jamea 
Bay,  there  lies  a  block  of  land  approximately  700 
miles  wide,  with  only  two  or  three  patches  in  any 
way  developed.  This  has  been  called  the  wasp  waist 
of  Canada,  at  present  barren — ^whatever  the  future 
may  disclose — and  across  this  waist  the  railway 
companies  have  been  permitted  to  build  three  lines 
where  the  country's  present  needs  would  have  been 
served  by  one.  In  Ontario  and  Quebec  and  in  the 
prairie  provinces  and  British  Columbia  the  three 
corporations,  by  permission  of  Parliament,  have 
built  three  railway  systems,  mapped  out,  not  to 
spread  settlement  over  the  widest  possible  area,  as 
would  be  done  under  a  nationally  conceived  policy, 
but  to  those  cities  and  districts  already  built  up. 
TWhen  trafEic  outgrows  the  cost  of  operation  the  solu- 
*tion  of  the  problem  in  the  national  interests  would 
be  a  reduction  in  rates.  The  private  corporation's 
solution  is  ''competition" — that  is,  competition  at 
the  old  rates.  But  it  costs  more — for  the  value  of 
land  taken  for  the  right  of  way  and  city  entrances 
is  greater  as  population  has  increased — to  build  a 
second  line  to  these  places  than  the  first,  and  then 
the  third  line  comes  in  at  another  increase  of  cost 
And  after  they  are  built  who  bears  the  annual  coat 
of  their  operation!  The  whole  country,  including 
those  remote  communities  whose  struggle  is  a  losing 
fight  because  they  are  deprived  of  the  facilities  of 
civilized  life  for  which  nevertheless  they  are  still 
doomed  to  pay,  through  the  enhanced  cost  of  all 


164  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

they  buy  and  the  toll  which  long  haulage  by  wagon 
takes  out  of  all  they  8ell^\ 

Let  us  illustrate  this  by  the  situation  between 
Toronto  and  Montreal.  Here  we  find  three  lines 
owned  by  three  different  companies,  each  with  trains 
leaving  each  city  about  the  same  hours  of  the  day, 
and  for  many  miles  running  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  each  other;  and/although  the  Canadian 
Pacific  and  the  Canadian  Northern  were  each  built 
to  bring  the  blessing  of  ** competition''  to  the  people, 
the  rates  are  slightly  higher  on  all  three  lines  on 
the  average  than  when  there  was  only  the  Grand 
Trunk  running  between  the  two  cities.  The  result 
of  this  is  that  the  whole  Dominion  pays  three 
expropriated  rights  of  way  and  the  permanent  waste 
of  land,  three  sets  of  stations  en  route,  three  sets 
of  employees  of  all  classes — not  to  mention  three 
sets  of  the  adjuncts  of  express  service  owned  by 
each  company;  and  three  terminals  in  Montreal, 
involving  in  the  case  of  the  Canadian  Northern  a 
needless  tunnel  through  Mount  Royal.  This  tunnel, 
cut  through  three  miles  of  nearly  solid  rock,  will  cost 
between  $3,500,000  and  $5,000,000,  while  the  ter- 
minal station,  if  built  on  the  scale  and  plans  now 
outlined,  will  cost  another  $1,500,000  to  $2,000,000, 
not  to  speak  of  the  cost  of  land  for  the  city  ap- 
proaches. Thus,  in  the  sole  matter  of  entering 
Montreal  with  this  third  line,  there  will  be  an  ex- 
pense of  at  least  $7,000,000,  a  share  of  which  with 
its  annual  cost  of  maintenance  will  fall  on  the  re- 
motest hamlets  of  Canada,  for  that  tunnel  and  ter- 
minal has  become  a  portion  of  the  annual  cost  of 


COMPETITION  AND  ITS  COST  165 

the  Canadian  Northern  tysteniy  and  that  corpora- 
tion can  recover  that  cost  only  by  the  taxes  it  is 
permitted  to  impose  on  the  whole  eonntry.  All  sooh 
wasteful  duplication  was  protested  against  by  the 
Grand  Trunk  when  the  Canadian  Pacific  was  reach- 
ing out  for  profits  into  the  cities  of  Ontar^  All 
that  the  Orand  Trunk  people  urged  against  tEe  pro- 
eesa  as  a  needless  expense  to  the  public  was  true, 
but  with  this  qualification,  that  the  Orand  Trunk 
was  protesting,  not  with  the  aim  of  national  eco- 
nomy* but  to  preserve  its  own  monopoly  and  the 
maintenance  of  its  own  revenues.  If  the  nation  had 
owned  and  operated  the  Grand  Trunk,  then  when  the 
traffic  of  the  line  from  Montreal  to  Toronto  out- 
grew the  cost  of  maintaining  it,  the  natural  thing 
would  have  been  either  to  reduce  the  rates  or  use 
the  surplus  to  build  branch  lines  to  the  struggling 
back  districts.  Meantime  instead  of  running  three 
sets  of  trains  each  way  at  about  the  same  hours  of 
the  day,  the  same  trains  could  have  been  run 
at  different  times  in  the  24  hours  to  the  greater 
convenience  of  the  public. 

Is  the  duplication  of  lines  a  light  matter?  If  any 
reader  thinks  so  let  him  trace  its  effects.  Returns 
published  by  the  Bureau  of  Railway  Economics,  at 
Washington,  show  that,  according  to  reported  capi- 
tal investment,  the  railways  of  the  United  States 
cost  $71,000  per  mile.  On  this  basis,  making  only 
a  smaU  allowance  for  the  tunnel  and  city  approaches, 
the  second  and  third  lines  between  Montreal  and 
Toronto  have  cost  the  country  over  $60,000,000.  It 
is  true  the  cost  of  the  Canadian  third  line  would 


166  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

work  out  on  the  basis  of  capitalization  at  about 
$60,000  per  mile,  but  the  Canadian  Northern  is  not 
a  finished  line  in  having  permanent  structures  and 
standard  equipment,  but  if  we  were  to  take  the  Cana- 
dian cost  per  mile  the  total  would  be  over  $54,000,- 
000,  allowing  for  tunnel  and  terminals.  It  cost  in 
round  numbers  $148,000,000  to  operate  the  railways 
of  Canada  in  1915,  at  which  rate  the  cost  of  oper- 
ating the  second  and  third  line  to  Montreal  will  be 
$3,435,000  a  year.  What,  then,  is  the  situation! 
While  850  miles  of  needless  railway  are  main- 
tained by  the  people,  a  stretch  of  territory  north  of 
Lake  Ontario  equal  to  some  European  states — at 
least  as  large  as  Belgium  and  Holland  combined, 
which  have  normally  a  population  of  12,000,000 — 
lies  waste  for  lack  of  transportation  facilities,  al- 
though it  has  fertile  areas,  much  timber,  many  valu- 
able water-powers  and  minerals. 

Here  is  a  trinity  of  evils — economic,  political, 
and  social — which  are  perpetuated  wherever  second 
and  third  lines  are  built  between  the  same  places  to 
the  deprivation  of  other  regions.  The  Member  of 
Parliament  representing  rural  interests  who  permits 
this  misuse  of  a  public  right  is  doing  an  injury  to  his 
own  constituents,  while  the  whole  body  of  legislators 
who  sanction  it  are  consenting  to  the  surr:;idrir  of 
this  primary  right  of  self-government.  But  the 
social  and  moral  evils  created  are  of  graver  conse- 
quence. We  have  the  congestion  in  large  cities  of 
population  which  ought  to  be  spread  over  the  whole 
country ;  and  we  have  the  settler  baffled  in  his  long 
struggle  in  the  back  settlements  and  driven  by  pov- 


COMPETITION  AND  ITS  COST  1«7 

erty  to  send  his  nnedneated  offspring  to  the  cities  to 
aggravate  the  social  evils.  Investigators  have  re- 
cently examined  the  conditions  in  some  of  the  dis- 
tricts of  Ontario  and  Quebec  referred  to.  One  of 
the  investigators,  a  professor  in  an  Ontario  univer- 
sity, and  another  a  railway  official,  tell  us  of  a  situa- 
tion as  revolting  to  the  moral  senses  as  the  atroci- 
ties of  the  war.  After  years  of  toil  hundreds  have 
had  to  abandon  their  homesteads,  while  the  renmant 
live  on  under  conditions  of  poverty,  ignorance,  and 
inunorality  that  are  a  disgnrace  to  the  remotest  Turk- 
ish vilayet.  What  else  can  be  exx>ected  where  a 
man  is  planted  forty  or  fifty  miles  from  a  railway, 
with  all  the  loss  of  time,  wear  of  implements,  and 
the  isolation  and  other  handicaps  which  rough  roads 
and  distance  from  railway  service  meant 

These  manifold  handicaps  on  rural  development 
do  not  cease  with  the  building  of  the  unrequired 
roads:  it  is  permanent  and  cumulative  in  its  elTecta. 
See  how  these  inequalities  have  been  carried  through 
the  Canadian  West  and  i^ith  what  consequences? 
There,  as  in  the  east,  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  and 
the  Canadian  Northern,  aiming  first  at  reaching 
those  conmiunities  from  whom  taxes  may  be  col- 
lected, have  carried  their  taxing  machinery  thither, 
while  vast  stretches  of  country  remain  waste  for 
want  of  access  by  rail  and  road.  The  late  J.  J.  Hill 
well  said  that  land  without  men  is  a  desert  R^ 
sources  to  which  there  is  no  access  remain  as  fallow 
as  if  they  never  existed;  bulTwith  a  cheerful  confi- 
dence that  railwajrs  would  fallow  them  everywhere, 
settlers  attracted  by  the  alluring  booklets  of  the 


168  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

railway  companies  flocked  in  and  settled  by  the 
thousands  at  distances  of  twenty,  thirty,  forty,  and 
even  fifty  miles  from  a  railway.  Vast  numbers 
came  from  the  western  States,  attracted  by  the 
cheapness  of  the  virgin  land.  But  after  some  years 
those  who  took  up  land  at  these  distances  from  the 
railways  found  that  because  of  the  railway  rates — 
which  were  higher  than  in  their  own  country — and 
the  cost  of  haulage,  nearly  everything  they  had  to 
buy  became  more  expensive,  and  the  same  causes 
left  them  with  a  less  net  surplus  on  all  they  pro- 
duced, so  that  the  advantage  of  cheap  land  was  at 
once  more  than  cancelled^  This  largely  accounts  for 
the  fact  that  during  the  past  year,  according  to 
official  United  States  immigration  statistics,  over 
100,000  people  migrated  back  from  Canada  to  the 
United  States,  while  one-third  of  that  number  of 
persons  came  hence  to  Canada.  These  facts  may  as 
well  be  faced  now,  with  their  present  consequences. 
as  later  on  with  worse  consequences.  Baron  Shaugh- 
nessy,  president  of  the  Canadian  Pacific,  already 
has  a  partial  vision  of  the  scene.  With  one  eye 
he  beholds  the  paralysis  that  must  lie  on  an  isolated 
land,  and  he  urges  the  government  to  see  that  no 
settlers  are  encouraged  to  go  upon  land  more  than 
a  few  miles  from  a  railway,  but  the  other  eye  is 
blind  to  the  problem  that  yet  remains  after  the 
railway  has  reached  the  settler's  neighbourhood — 
how  much  toll  is  levied  by  that  railway  upon  all 
that  the  farmer  can  produce  each  year.  He  does 
not  give  an  opinion  on  the  question,  whether, 
if  the  Canadian  Pacific  had  been  operated  by  the 


COMPETITION  AND  ITS  COST  169 

nation  purely  for  public  service  and  all  the  divi- 
dends that  have  been  paid  to  private  individoaU 
had  been  returned  to  the  western  people  in  the  form 
of  reduced  rates,  while  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  and 
Canadian  Nortliorn  had  been  spread  over  other  ter- 
ritory,  the  reflux  of  American  settlers  might  have 
been  stayed.  His  advice  to  the  government  is  ex- 
eeUent  as  far  as  it  goes,  but  it  stops  short  of  the 
problem  that  most  affects  the  prosperity  of  the  indi- 
vidual settler  in  the  West 

How  much  more  evenly  wealth  would  have  been 
distributed,  and  especially  how  much  greater  would 
have  been  the  opportunities  of  rural  life,|Tf  the  rail- 
way and  colonization  policy  had  not  been  deter- 
mined by  the  question  of  profits  in  operation,  but 
by  the  ideal  of  service  sudi  as  governs  the  postal 
policy,  each  reader  may  conceive  by  taking  a  map 
of  Canada  and  after  erasing  all  the  existing  rail- 
ways, reconstructing  an  ideal  railway  system  based 
on  the  simple  requirements  of  its  known  natural 
resources.  It  is  within  the  bounds  of  probability 
that  ten  times  the  present  area  of  land  would  be 
in  profitable  use  that  now  lies  fallow  for  lack  of 
communications! 

Look  then  at  the  map  of  Australia,  of  New  Zea- 
land, of  South  Africa,  of  India,  and  the  other  British 
Dominions  where  state  interests  and  not  private  ad- 
vantages have  governed  the  railway  policy.  If 
there  are  such  advantages  in  ''competition"  on 
which  private  ownership  grounds  its  need  of  dupli- 
cating railways  to  the  same  centres,  why  are  there 
not    three   railway    lines    running    from    Cape- 


170  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

town  to  Johannesburg,  from  Wellington  to  the  other 
cities  of  New  Zealand,  from  Melbourne  and  Sydney 
to  their  sister  cities  in  Australia,  and  from  Bombay 
to  Benares  in  India  T  If,  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  general  interest — which  is  surely  the  proper 
view-point — such  a  proposition  in  those  Dominions 
would  be  a  wicked  waste,  by  what  transmutation 
does  it  become  wdse  and  sound  in  Canada? 


CHAPTEB  XIX 

Tbb  World  Movucxirr  Towards  Statb  Owjmshif 

— Bbmarkablb  Chavqib  dt  Pubuc 

Opiiriov 

Encompassed  in  almost  every  step  of  his  daily 
life  with  the  facts  and  the  philosophy  of  private 
ownership,  the  average  citizen  of  Canada  and  the 
United  States — including  many  of  the  legislators 
who  are  his  political  guides — have  little  idea  how 
far  the  rest  of  the  world  has  travelled  in  advance 
of  him  in  comprehending  the  actual  relationship 
between  himself  and  the  railway. 

Of  sixty-five  principal  countries  in  the  world 
having  railways  on  a  considerable  scale,  in  how 
many  are  these  railways  operated,  or  owned  and 
operated,  by  governments  t  The  usual  answer  to 
this  question  is  five  to  ten.  A  return  laid  before 
the  British  Parliament  on  this  subject  in  1911  shows 
there  were  then  fifty  out  of  the  sixty-five.  This  was 
before  the  war  brought  the  British  railways  under 
state  operation,  and  the  return  did  not  recognize  as 
separate  entities  the  various  British  colonies,  most 
of  which  carry  on  railways  as  public  works.  And 
yet  it  is  a  fact  that  in  the  matter  of  mileage  more 
than  one-half  of  the  railways  of  the  world  are  still 
under  private  ownership.  This  is  because  the  United 
States,  the  last  really  great  stronghold  of  private 

Ofl) 


172  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

o^Tiership,  has  itself  a  far  larger  mileage  than  any 
other  country.  In  a  return  for  1913  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Railway  Economics  estimated  the 
total  railway  mileage  of  the  world  at  about  665,000 
miles,  of  which  the  United  States  had  253,470  miles, 
or  rather  more  than  three-eighths  of  the  whole. 
This  movement  towards  state  ownership  runs  par- 
allel to  the  history  of  the  world's  post  offices,  V)ut 
is  more  remarkable  because  public  ownership  of 
railways  has  marched  to  its  present  achievements 
from  the  single  example  of  one  little  country,  Bel- 
gium. 

In  this  world-wide  movement  there  are  three  fea- 
tures that  will  arrest  the  attention  of  the  most  cas- 
ual student: 

First,  the  slowness  of  the  change  in  the  past  fifty 
years  of  railway  history,  and  then  the  rapid  swing 
of  the  movement  since.  In  1880  according  to  one 
return,  the  world's  mileage  showed  only  10,000 
miles  under  government  ownership.  Now  there  are, 
in  round  numbers,  255,000  miles  under  government 
owTiership  and  operation,  exclusive  of  the  large 
total  of  military  lines  built  since  the  war  began,  all 
of  which  are  necessarily  under  government  owner- 
ship. Of  the  four  thousand  miles  of  new  road  built 
in  various  countries  outside  of  America  in  1916  all 
are  under  government  ownership. 

The  second  feature  of  this  movement  is  that 
since  it  has  attained  its  momentum,  there  has  been 
no  backwash  towards  private  ownership.  It  is  a 
striking  fact  that  there  are  only  five  cases  in  the 
world  of  even  conditional  abandonment  of  state 


MOVBHENT  TOWARDS  STATE  OWNERSHIP  178 

ownership.  These  are  Cuba,  Pem^  NewfoondUnd, 
Guaiffoala,  and  Paraguay.  The  ease  of  Pero,  how- 
ever,  is  qualified  by  a  condition  that  at  the  end  of 
a  stated  period  the  Peruvian  government  may  exer- 
cise its  option  of  resuming  poasesaion;  and  in  the 
instance  of  Cuba  it  is  interesting  to  learn  that  within 
the  last  few  months  the  Cuban  government  has  de- 
cided to  appoint  a  conmussion  to  consider  the  pur- 
chase of  the  privately  owned  lines  of  the  island. 
In  the  case  of  Newfoundland,  the  railways  were 
owned  by  the  government  but  constructed  and  oper- 
ated by  a  company.  After  purchasing  the  lines  from 
the  colonial  government,  the  company  sought  to 
make  the  purchase  irrevocable  by  an  advance  cash 
pa3rment  of  a  million  dollars,  but  there  was  such 
an  outcry  against  such  a  perpetual  alienation  that 
public  opinion  forced  the  government  to  annul  the 
contract  and  the  million  dollars  was  returned.  The 
condition  now  is  that  at  the  end  of  fifty  years  the 
government  of  Newfoundland  may  resume  posses- 
sion of  the  railways. 

A  still  more  impressive  feature  of  this  is  that 
state  ownership  has  been  brought  about  in  coun- 
tries of  the  most  diverse  forms  of  government,  var- 
ieties of  race,  and  conditions  of  people.  It  has  been 
adopted  under  the  absolutism  of  Turkey,  in  Russia 
under  the  autocracy,  and  in  countries  of  the  other 
extreme  of  popular  government,  such  as  the  refer- 
endum-ruled country  of  Switzerland  and  the  highly 
responsive  democracies  of  Australasia.  It  has  suo- 
oeeded  as  well  with  the  diversified  races  and  peoples 
of  India  as  with  the  unified  and  industrially  trained 


174  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

peoples  of  Europe.  Its  adoption  in  various  parts 
of  the  British  Empire  is  a  splendid  testimony  to  the 
discernment  and  the  saving  sense  of  British  admin- 
istrators when  given  the  opportunity  to  decide  mat- 
ters solely  in  the  interests  of  the  people,  unfettered 
by  precedent. 

There  are  twenty-three  crown  colonies  and  pro- 
tectorates under  administration  by  Great  Britain, 
and  of  these  no  less  than  eighteen  operate  their  rail- 
ways under  government  ownership.  These  are: 
British  Honduras,  Ceylon,  Cyprus,  East  African 
Protectorate,  Gold  Coast,  Hong  Kong,  Federated 
Malay  States,  Jamaica,  Johore,  Malta,  Mauritius, 
Northern  Nigeria,  Southern  Nigeria,  Rhodesia, 
Sierra  Leone,  Straits  Settlements,  Trinidad,  and 
Uganda  Protectorate.  The  only  five  which  operate 
their  railways  by  private  companies  are :  Barbadoes, 
British  Guiana,  Nyassaland,  Bechuanaland,  and  La- 
buan.  Rhodesia  is  classed  among  the  government 
owned,  because  that  territory  is  administered  by 
a  Chartered  Company,  and  the  railway  company  is 
in  effect  a  department  of  the  Chartered  Company. 
A  small  line  in  British  North  Borneo  might  be  added 
to  the  state-administered  list. 

Of  the  self-governing  British  Dominions,  Aus- 
tralia, New  Zealand,  and  South  Africa  carry  on  all 
their  main  lines  under  government  ownershij).  The 
principal  railways  of  India  are  state-owned,  and  the 
private  lines  are  subject  to  state  policy  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  whole  body  of  railways  is  essentially 
a  state  system. 


MOVEMENT  TOWARDS  STATE  OWNERSHIP  175 

There  are  various  degrees  and  forms  of  public 
ownership  and  administration^  such  as  those  where 
the  state  owns  and  operates  the  roads,  where  they 
are  privately  owned  but  state-operated,  and  where 
they  are  state-owned  but  privately  operated.  Of 
42  foreign  countries  reported  on,  32  own  and  oper- 
ate their  railways  wholly  or  in  part  Of  these  32 
there  are  gn^onps  of  coontries  where  the  private 
lines,  though  continuing  to  exist,  are  comparatively 
insignificant,  others  where  the  private  lines  form  a 
larger  minority,  and  again  others  where  the  private 
lines  are  still  in  the  majority.  The  main  fact  which 
emerges  from  the  records  given  in  this  return  is 
the  growth  of  state  power  over  the  railway  systems 
of  the  world.  The  following  are  the  only  countries 
in  the  world  in  which  the  railways  are  in  the  sole 
ownership  of  private  individuals  '  or  companies : 
Abyssinia,  Bolivia,  Guatemala,  Salvador,  Ecuador, 
Haiti,  Luxemburg,  Montenegro  (27  miles),  Para- 
guay, and  Spain.  The  United  States  has  been  taken 
out  of  this  list  by  the  ownership  of  the  Panama 
railway  and  the  project  of  the  railway  system  in 
^Vlaska;  Uruguay  has  been  removed  from  the  same 
catalogue  by  the  government  scheme  of  light  rail- 
ways, and  Greece  has  been  taken  out  of  the  private 
line  list  by  the  events  of  the  war. 

Is  Canada  to  remain  in  the  list  with  Abyssinia, 
Salvador,  Haiti,  etc,  or  march  with  the  other 
nations  f 


CHAPTER  XX 

The   Great  Example  of  a  Little   Nation — The 

Wonderful  Record  of  the  Belgian 

State  Railways 

There  was  one  country  in  Europe  which  not  only 
appreciated  at  the  start  the  transformation  which 
the  modern  railway  would  make  in  the  people's  daily 
life  and  social  intercourse,  but  apprehended  as  by 
instinct  the  true  relation  of  government  to  the  new 
means  of  transport.  Of  this  country  and  its  imme- 
diate neighbour,  Young,  the  historian,  says:  **In 
their  devotion  to  the  arts  and  industries  of  peace 
they  have  long  set  an  example  to  the  world  as  need- 
ful as  the  mighty  struggle  for  freedom  which  is 
identified  with  their  progress  and  with  the  advance- 
ment of  humanity.'*  This  was  Belgium,  and  the 
prompt  decision  of  this  brave  little  state  to  control 
and  determine  the  laying  out  of  its  railway  system 
was  chiefly  due  to  the  insight  of  Leopold  I.,  for 
whose  statesmanship  Queen  Victoria  had  such  a 
profound  regard.  Belgium  was  the  first  country 
in  continental  Europe  to  build  railways  and  the  first 
in  the  world  to  adopt  state  ownership.  The  results, 
both  as  regards  the  internal  development  of  Belgium 
itself  and  its  influence  on  the  rest  of  the  world,  are 
so  remarkable  that  as  a  matter  of  theory  put  into 
practice  the  case  for  state  ownership  can  be  fully 

(17«) 


THE  BEI/JIAN  STATE  RAILWAYS  IT! 

demonstrated  by  that  coantry  alone,  though  the 
world  might  not  have  profited  by  the  example.  Bnt, 
as  we  have  seen,  Belgiom  haa  led  nearly  all  nations 
to  achieve  Belf-srovemment  in  the  ownerahip  of  its 
roads. 

In  tiio  saiui^  ><>ar  in  which  the  Liverpool  and 
Manchester  Hallway  was  opened,  Belgium  was  un- 
dergoing a  political  revolution  and  separated  from 
Holland,  and  in  the  following  year  Leopold  was 
chosen  king.  By  this  separation  Belgium  lost  the 
mouths  of  the  River  Scheldt  as  an  inlet  and  outlet 
for  its  conunerce  with  Germany,  by  way  of  the 
Rhine  through  Holland,  but  king  and  people  deter- 
mined to  compensate  themselves  by  making  the  ut- 
most use  of  the  new  means  of  transport.  It  was  de- 
cided to  distribute  the  advantages  of  the  railways 
as  equally  and  widely  as  possible,  and  that  ideal 
has  been  adhered  to  ever  since,  with  this  outcome, 
that  at  the  date  of  the  German  invasion  no  country 
in  the  world  had  so  well  distributed  a  system,  or 
so  many  miles  of  line  per  square  mile  of  territory, 
nor  had  any  country  such  cheap  fares  or  so  flexible 
a  system  of  passenger  rates. 

In  order  that  the  achievements  of  Belgium  may 
be  better  understood,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  in 
the  early  years  of  railway  construction  there  the 
lates  were  fixed  too  low  to  provide  state  capital  for 
extensions,  and  it  was  decided  to  allow  private  com- 
panies the  opportunity  of  building  more  lines.  But 
experience  proved  that  the  private  lines  could  not 
give  efficient  service  at  the  moderate  rates  of  the 
state  lines.  The  manufacturers,  merchants,  agricul- 


178  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

turists,  and  working  people  again  and  again  impor- 
taned  the  government  to  buy  up  these  private  lines 
on  one  good  and  intelligible  ground — that  the  people 
of  districts  which  were  ill-served  by  private  lines 
at  high  rates  of  transportation  were  being  crippled 
in  the  struggle,  while  communities  in  the  districts 
served  by  the  government  lines  were  thriving.  When 
at  last  it  was  proposed  to  take  over  the  Grand  Cen- 
tral, the  chief  of  these  private  roads,  a  report  was 
made  to  Parliament  by  Mr.  Helleputte,  a  momber 
who  was  a  strong  partisan  of  the  corporations,  who 
said:  **It  is  not  necessary  to  seek  any  other  expla- 
nation of  the  favour  with  which  the  public  has  re- 
ceived the  rumours  that  most  of  our  private  rail- 
ways are  going  to  be  taken  over  by  the  state.  A 
comparison  between  the  transportation  facilities 
offered  to  the  public  by  the  private  railways  on  the 
one  hand,  and  by  the  state  railways  on  the  other, 
is  altogether  to  the  advantage  of  the  latter.*'  Mr. 
Helleputte  added  that  while  the  trains  and  stations 
were  better  equipped  and  the  speed  of  trains  greater 
on  the  state  railways,  the  railway  employees  of  the 
private  lines  were  required  to  do  more  work  at  lower 
rates  of  pay,  so  that  the  change  to  state  ownership 
proved  to  the  advantage  of  the  railway  employees 
as  well  as  the  people  at  large. 

When  Belgium  first  took  up  the  traffic  problem, 
it  was  thought  that  commerce  could  be  served  by  a 
large  canal  connecting  the  Scheldt  with  the  Rhine, 
but  this  plan  was  superseded  by  the  swifter  method 
of  a  main  line  railway  from  the  sea  and  the  river 
Scheldt  to  the  Rhine;  and  this  plan  developed  into 


THE  BELGIAN  STATE  RAILWAYS  179 

the  system  which,  radiating  from  Malines  and  from 
BruBaelSf  reached  eastward  to  the  boondaries  of 
Oermany,  north-east  to  the  Dutch  boundary,  and 
south  and  west  to  France;  and  these  lines  were  co- 
ordinated as  far  as  possible  with  the  canals,  so  that 
the  cruder  materials  of  conunerce  could  be  more 
cheaply  transferred  by  water.  Instead  of  railways 
being  used  as  a  power  to  destroy  the  service  by 
water,  the  canals  were  used  in  the  common  interest 
to  cheapen  and  amplify  the  service  of  the  railways. 

The  railway  problem  as  viewed  by  the  Belgian 
Minister  of  Public  Works  in  1838  could  be  consid- 
ered from  three  standpoints :  First,  as  a  public  ser- 
vice making  no  claim  to  recover  from  the  people  the 
expense  of  the  railway ;  second,  as  a  financial  asset, 
requiring  a  constant  excess  of  receipts  over  ex- 
penses ;  third,  as  a  service  which  should  neither  be 
a  national  charge  or  a  fiscal  expedient,  but  should 
be  required  to  cover  its  expenses  by  its  earnings. 
The  third  conception  was  the  one  adopted,  and  the 
law  under  which  the  railway  system  was  planned 
specifically  debarred  the  state  from  making  and  ac- 
cumulating profits  in  the  operation  of  the  systenL 
Evidently  the  statesmen  of  Belgium  had  not  been 
blind  to  the  dangers  that  were  looming  up  in  other 
countries  for  the  House  of  Representatives  in  its 
report  on  railway  policy  set  forth  that  it  was  **  unde- 
sirable to  abandon  the  undertaking  to  the  caprice 
and  greed  of  private  interests." 

Belgium  did  not  prohibit  a  private  company 
from  building — in  fact  at  one  period  private  linea 
were  encouraged — but  they  were  generally  confined 


180  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

to  branch  lines.  In  the  first  eight  years  559  kilo- 
metres of  double  track  state  lines  were  built  involv- 
ing  twenty  tunnels,  and  while  over  700  kilometres  of 
private  lines  were  authorized  only  ten  were  built. 
Betweien  1840  and  1870  a  number  of  concessions 
were  granted  to  private  lines,  but  for  the  reasons 
stated  the  government  was  at  the  latter  period  com- 
pelled by  the  people,  who  had  had  experience  of 
both  systems,  to  repurchase  the  main  property  that 
had  been  alienated. 

It  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  the  Belgian  railways 
had  achieved  perfection  or  that  they  were  free  from 
criticism  by  the  people.  Taking  advantage  of  these 
criticisms,  various  attempts  have  been  made  by  pri- 
vate capitalists  to  obtain  possession,  but  public  opin- 
ion would  not  tolerate  the  surrender  of  the  railways 
to  private  persons.  Such  surrender,  in  the  words 
of  a  recent  Prime  Minister,  ** would  provoke  a 
revolution. '  * 

One  of  the  features  of  the  railways  of  Belgium 
springing  naturally  out  of  the  completeness  of  state 
control  is  the  system  of  light  railways  of  narrow 
gauge  which  serve  as  feeder  roads  to  the  main  lines. 
These  are  owned  by  co-operation  of  the  communes 
(municipalities)  and  the  provinces,  with  the  national 
government,  and,  as  in  the  case  of  the  main  lines, 
are  conducted  with  the  aim  of  mutual  service  rather 
than  profit.  At  the  outbreak  of  war  there  was  a  net- 
work of  these  light  railways,  and  their  effect  on  the 
general  prosperity  is  beyond  question,  for  they  have 
transformed  many  districts  where  land  could  not 
previously  be  used  or  industries  flourish.   Like  the 


THE  BELGIAN  STATE  RAILWAYS  181 

canals,  they  have  helped,  not  hindered,  the  traffic  of 
the  main  lines. 

The  situation  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  was 
that  of  standard  gange  lines,  Belgium  had  2,932 
miles  all  but  217  of  which  were  owned  by  the  state. 
Of  railways  of  all  kinds  including  the  light  lines, 
Belgium  has  5,284  miles,  or  47.2  miles  of  line  per  100 
square  miles  of  territory.  Great  Britain,  the  next 
in  comparison,  has  less  than  20  miles  of  line  per 
100  square  miles.  In  1912  the  Belgian  railways  car- 
ried more  tons  of  freight  per  mile  of  line  and  earned 
a  greater  freight  revenue  than  any  country  in  the 
world.  In  addition  to  giving  such  cheap  freight 
rates,  the  government  holds  itself  responsible  for 
damage  or  loss  of  goods  in  transit,  and  for  any  un- 
reasonable delay  in  delivery. 

They  also  carried  more  passengers  per  mile  than 
the  railways  of  any  other  country,  the  figures  being 
about  1,046,614  passengers  per  mile  of  line,  or  one 
and  a  half  times  more  than  Japan,  and  ten  times 
that  of  the  United  States.  And  yet,  though  the  pas- 
senger rates  are  so  wonderfully  cheap,  the  revenue 
per  mile  from  this  source  is  exceeded  only  by  that  of 
Great  Britain.  The  average  passenger  fare  in  Bel- 
gium is  a  shade  over  seven-tenths  of  a  cent  per  mile 
(we  speak  of  things  as  they  were  just  before  the 
war).  There  are  three  classes  of  fares,  the  highest 
being  3  cents  a  mile,  the  second  2  cents,  and  the  third 
1-2  cent  The  larger  percentage  of  people,  however, 
use  special  tickets,  and  there  are  many  forms 
of  special  reductions,  such  as  for  school  children, 
travelling  salesmen,  etc.,  and  special  trip  tickets. 


182  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

with  rates  according  to  distance  and  number  of 
trips.  For  instance  the  twelve-trip  tickets,  intended 
for  a  week's  use  between  farm  and  city,  or  to  factory 
and  home,  enable  the  holder  to  travel  daily  a  dis- 
tance of  thirty  miles  (60  m.  for  the  round  trip)  at 
forty-five  cents  for  the  whole  week,  or  about  an 
eighth  of  a  cent  a  mile.  Season  tickets  are  also  used 
allowing  the  holder  to  travel  at  will  for  five  to  fif- 
teen days,  the  price  of  the  fifteen  day  ticket  being 
$6.50.  That  is,  one  might  travel  all  over  Belgium, 
night  and  day,  for  fifteen  days  for  $6.50.  Then  there 
are  very  cheap  combined  rail  and  water  rates.  Bel- 
gium was  the  first  country  in  the  world  to  introduce 
season  tickets,  and  workmen's  cheap  tickets  were 
adopted  as  early  as  1869.  These  cheap  rates  have 
secured  for  the  people  what  no  other  country  has 
accomplished  in  relieving  the  congestion  of  cities, 
by  enabling  urban  populations  to  get  the  benefit  of 
rural  life.  To  sum  up,  the  Belgian  policy  is  to  make 
rates  low  and  public  privileges  so  generous  as  to 
promote  the  freest  flow  of  commerce,  and  the  result 
of  the  purchase  of  the  private  main  line  railways 
was  a  general  reduction  of  rates.  By  this  policy, 
the  Belgian  railway  system  has  eclipsed  both  Europe 
and  America  for  volume  of  traffic,  cheapness  of 
rates,  economy  of  operation,  and  efficiency  of  ser- 
vice. It  has  a  smaller  annual  average  of  accidents 
than  any  country  in  Europe,  and  in  this -connection 
it  should  be  noted  that  the  government  has  no  diffi- 
culty in  getting  and  keeping  labour  for  the  railways. 
It  is  not  alone  what  they  have  done  to  reduce 
the  cost  of  living  and  develop  internal  intercourse 


THE  BELGIAN  STATE  RAILWAYS  188 

that  made  the  Belgian  railways  famous  and 
enabled  the  country  to  support  a  denser  population 
than  any  nation  in  Europe,  but  what  they  have  ac- 
complished in  attracting  and  holding  international 
trade.  It  was  by  the  low  rates  and  good  service 
made  possible  under  state  ownership,  and  by  no 
other  meansy  that  Antwerp  has  become,  since  the 
railway  era«  one  of  the  most  important  seaports  in 
the  workL  The  prosperity  of  Antwerp  was  such 
that  it  excited  the  covetousness  of  Germany,  and  the 
lust  for  its  trade  was  no  doubt  one  of  the  contribut- 
ing causes  of  the  war.  The  creation  of  the  artificial 
seaport  of  Zeebrugge  on  the  sand  dunes  of  the  Bel- 
gian coast  was  also  made  possible  by  the  low  railway 
and  canal  rates. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Railways  in  Various  Countries 

The  Case  of  Switzerland 

The  case  of  Switzerland  is  instructive  as  a  proof 
of  the  futility  of  carrying  on  a  national  function 
by  the  divided  counsels  of  sectional  control.  Pri- 
vate ownership  was  found  unsatisfactory,  and  gov- 
ernment regulation  was  relied  on  and  experimented 
with  for  nearly  half  a  century.  The  cantons  of 
Switzerland,  corresponding  to  the  states  and  pro- 
vinces in  America,  were  tenacious  of  their  **  state 
rights, '*  but  railway  regulation  by  these  authorities 
made  private  ownership  still  more  unsatisfactory, 
because  some  of  the  cantonal  governments  failed  to 
enforce  their  own  regulations,  and  the  regulations 
themselves  differed,  as  happened  under  the  State 
Commissions  of  the  United  States.  The  result  was 
chaos,  and  by  1871  it  was  seen  that  unified  control 
was  the  only  hope,  and  the  law  of  1872  transferring 
railway  regulations  from  the  cantonal  to  the  federal 
government  brought  immediate  improvement.  The 
success  of  federal  control  brought  a  demand  for 
public  ownership  as  well  as  control,  and  a  referen- 
dum taken  in  1897  resulted  in  a  vote  of  two  to  one 
for  nationalization. 

The  results  of  nationalizing  the  railways  of  Swit- 
zerland are  thus  reported  on  in  a  state  paper  laid 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES        185 

before  the  British  House  of  Commoiui:  ''The  finan- 
cial resoltB  of  the  purchase  of  the  railways  are  de- 
scribed as  satisfactory.  Till  the  present  time  the 
revenue  has  been  sufficient  (Ist)  to  cover  working 
expenses,  (2nd)  to  pay  interest  on  the  purchase 
money,  and  (3rd)  to  pay  for  sinking  fund  on  the 
debt  incurred  in  the  purchase  of  the  railways.  Apart 
from  the  financial  question,  the  purchase  of  the  rail- 
ways has  been  an  unqualified  success.  Both  passen- 
ger and  goods  rates  have  been  reduced,  and  the  rail- 
way service  has  improved.'' 

Thb  Case  of  Italy 

Wlien  Italy  was  constituted  a  kingdom  in 
I860,  it  had  2,189  kilometres  of  railway,  all  in  pri- 
vate hands.  In  the  sixties,  three  of  the  four  main 
lines  were  taken  over  by  the  state,  but  such  was  the 
influence  of  the  companies  in  Parliament  that  the 
roads  were  leased  to  companies  for  sixty  years  with 
the  right  of  repurchase  by  the  state  at  the  end  of 
any  twenty-year  period.  The  terms  of  lease  were 
distinctly  against  the  nation  and  in  favour  of  the 
companies.  Private  management,  nevertheless, 
proved  unsatisfactory.  In  anticipation  of  state  ac- 
quisition, the  roads  were  allowed  to  deteriorate,  and 
when  the  main  systems  were  taken  over  finally  in 
1905,  it  was  found  that  it  would  be  necessary  to 
spend  £72,000,000  on  reorganization  and  re-equip- 
ment, and  in  the  meantime  the  dilapidation  which 
had  been  caused  by  the  neglect  of  the  companies 
was  used  as  an  argument  for  surrendering  the 
roads  again  into  private  hands.  Nationalization  was 


186  THK  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

brought  about  under  peculiar  circumstances.  Owing 
to  increasing  complaints  of  the  wretched  service  of 
the  companies,  a  royal  commission  was  appointed, 
and  this  commission  presented  a  mass  of  evidence 
of  the  wrongs  suffered  by  the  Italian  people  under 
twenty  years  of  company  management;  yet,  after 
giving  all  these  damning  facts  the  commission  ended 
by  recommending  a  renewal  of  these  conditions  for 
another  period  of  twenty  years.  It  was  this  com- 
mission which,  in  view  of  what  it  had  disclosed,  gave 
currency  to  the  adage:  ** Politics  corrupt  the  rail- 
ways and  railways  corrupt  politics.''  It  would 
appear  that  some  members  of  this  commission  were 
guided  by  the  example  of  Great  Britain,  where  the 
theory  of  the  advantage  of  leaving  everything  to 
private  enterprise  then  prevailed.  At  all  events 
public  indignation  rose  against  private  management, 
and  a  great  railway  strike  brought  matters  to  a  cli- 
max by  a  political  crisis,  which  ended  the  dominion 
of  the  private  railway  company  over  people  and 
Parliament. 

When  the  railways  of  Italy  were  under  company 
control  the  delays  and  losses  were  so  numerous 
that  an  association  of  business  men  was  formed, 
called  the  ** Railway  Reclamation  Company,*'  whose 
special  purpose  was  to  issue  claims  against  the  com- 
panies for  such  losses.  The  association  was  quite 
a  success  at  first,  but  when  the  railways  of  Italy  were 
taken  over  by  the  government  the  improvements  in 
management  were  such  that  the  ** reclamation"  busi- 
ness diminished  until  the  association  was  voluntarily 
dissolved.     To  ascertain  the  facts,    Emil    Davies, 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES        187 

chairman  of  the  Railway  Nationalization  Atsoda- 
tion  of  Great  Britain,  wrote  to  Milan,  and  reoeived 
the  following  reply:  **The  reason  for  the  formation 
of  the  Reclamation  Company  was  owing  to  delay  in 
delivering  the  gooda,  also  the  bad  condition  of  same 
when  delivered,  because  the  companies  did  not  en- 
gage snflBcient  employees  or  have  enough  wagons 
(cars).  The  general  opinion  is  that  they  (the  rail- 
ways) are  much  improved,  both  for  passenger  and 
goods  service,  and  that  is  my  opinion.  Railway  em- 
ployees are  now  better  paid  and  do  not  work  so 
many  hours  as  before,  under  the  companies.*' 

The  EIzpbrimbnts  of  Francs 

In  France  railway  building  commenoed  in  1833, 
but  the  policy  of  state  operation  did  not  begin  tiU 
1878.  In  the  meantime,  though  the  location  of  the 
lines  was  scientifically  planned,  the  unscientific 
method  was  adopted  of  having  the  permanent  ways, 
the  bridges,  and  the  stations  owned  by  the  govern- 
ment, and  the  rails  and  rolling  stock,  with  control 
of  the  stafifs,  under  private  ownership.  At  the  same 
time  the  state  gpranted  subsidies,  and  to  make  the 
responsibility  sit  still  lighter  on  the  companies  guar- 
anteed interest  at  nearly  4  3-4  per  cent  on  all  the 
capital  put  into  the  railways  by  private  companies. 
Concessions  were  granted  for  99  years,  but  in  case, 
a  railway  was  taken  over  the  company  was  given  the 
right  to  demand  a  price,  not  according  to  the  actual 
value  and  earning  power,  but  according  to  the 
amount  spent  on  it.  The  relations  between  the  state 
and  the  companies  were  governed  by  a  set  of  regu- 


188  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

lations  and  conventions,  and  the  system  was  fur- 
ther complicated,  when  a  state  policy  was  adopted, 
by  an  elaborate  division  of  control  into  seven  de- 
partments according  to  geographical  position  and 
the  subdivisions  of  the  general  railway  authority 
into  a  ** commercial  control'*  and  a  ** financial  con- 
trol/' It  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  such  a  sys- 
tem of  divided  responsibility  got  the  state  into  fin- 
ancial difficulties,  which  have  been  freely  cited  as  an 
argument  against  state  ownership.  These  difficul- 
ties were  aggravated  by  the  fact  that  because  of  the 
number  of  small  investors  in  such  enterprises  in 
France,  absurdly  high  valuations  were  allowed  as  a 
form  of  charity  or  generosity.  This  generosity  to 
a  few  was  bestowed  at  the  cost  of  the  many,  and  the 
mistake  is  pregnant  with  warning  to  those  in  this 
country  who  would  enable  the  railway  promoter  to 
grasp  millions  under  the  cloak  of  protection  to  the 
small  investor,  the  widow  and  the  orphan. 

Pierre  Leroy-Beaulieu,  a  member  of  the  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies,  indicates  the  reforms  that  are  need- 
ed to  put  the  railways  of  France  on  a  smooth  work- 
ing basis.  After  explaining  that  the  poor  financial 
results  are  due  to  the  causes  mentioned  and  to  the 
unwise  guarantees  of  interest  pending  purchase  of 
the  private  lines,  he  states  that  while  a  company 
cannot  build  a  new  line  or  even  augment  its  rolling 
stock  without  state  authority  the  state  itself  cannot 
compel  the  building  of  a  new  line.  A  change  in 
rates  cannot  be  made  without  the  sanction  of  the 
Minister  of  Public  Works,  yet  the  Minister  himself 
cannot  impose  a  change  upon  a  company.    All  chief 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES         !» 

railway  officiak  change  at  the  will  of  the  miniater, 
and  the  whole  system  is  cramped  by  red  tape  and 
want  of  consideration  for  the  commercial  needs. 
In  spite  of  clumsy  legislation  and  clumsier  admin- 
istrative methods  the  railways  of  France  have  some 
excellent  features,  and  without  doubt  the  experience 
of  the  war  will  bring  the  sweeping  reforms  which 
the  French  people  are  capable  of  when  brought  to 
the  test  Meantime  the  case  of  France  shows  it  is 
possible  for  national  control  to  fail  in  putting  into 
practice  its  own  ideals. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  legislative  and 
administrative  difficulties  of  French  railways  were 
an  inheritance  transmitted  from  the  period  when  the 
private  companies  were  able  to  shape  the  laws  of 
France.  What  Howe  foresaw  of  the  surrender  of 
public  rights  in  Canada,  Lamartine  foresaw  in 
France.  That  scholar  and  statesman,  speaking  in 
the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  1838,  said:  **What  will 
be  our  condition  when,  according  to  your  imprudent 
system,  you  shall  have  constituted  into  a  unified 
interest,  with  industrial  and  financial  corporations, 
the  innumerable  stockholders  of  the  five  or  six  bil- 
lions which  the  organization  of  your  railways  will 
place  in  the  hands  of  these  companies!  You,  the 
partisans  of  the  liberty  and  enfranchisement  of  the 
niaases — ^you,  who  have  overthrown  feudalism  and 
its  tolls,  its  privileges  of  the  past,  and  its  boundaries 
— you  are  about  to  allow  the  railways  to  fetter  the 
people  and  divide  up  the  country  among  a  new  feu- 
dality. Never  a  government,  never  a  nation  has 
constituted  outside   of   itself   a    more   oppressive 


190  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

money  power,  a  more  menacing  and  encroaching 
political  power,  than  you  are  going  to  create  in  de- 
livering up  your  soil,  your  administration,  and  the 
f\ve  or  six  billions  of  securities  to  your  private  rail- 
way companies.  I  prophesy  with  certainty  that,  if 
J  ou  do  this,  they  will  be  masters  of  the  country  in 
ten  years. ' ' 

Railway  Development  in  Germany 

In  Germany  the  building  of  railways,  as  far  as 
Prussia  was  concerned,  was  governed  by  the  law 
of  1838  which  gave  the  right  to  the  government  to 
purchase  any  railway  at  the  end  of  thirty  years  from 
the  opening  of  the  road,  at  a  price  equal  to  twenty- 
five  times  the  average  dividends  of  the  last  preced- 
ing five  years.  About  1850  the  government,  not 
satisfied  with  the  progress  of  companies,  began 
building  railways,  but  it  was  not  till  the  close  of  the 
Franco-German  war  that,  under  the  hand  of  Bis- 
marck, state  control  of  railway  development  was  in- 
augurated. When  the  federation  which  was  made 
from  the  states  of  the  German  Empire  was  consti- 
tuted in  1871,  the  various  states  bound  themselves  to 
accept  the  railways  as  a  unit,  and  the  existing  regu- 
lations of  Prussia  were  adopted  by  all  the  states, 
the  private  companies  also  being  required  to  accept 
their  regulations.  It  has  been  the  policy  of  Ger- 
many to  make  canal  transport  fit  into  railway  trans- 
port and  to  harmonize  the  rates  of  the  two  in  order 
to  develop  foreign  trade.  This  would  tend  to  make 
very  low  rates  on  certain  commodities  and  in  cer- 
tain directions.    While  deductions  from  a  compari- 


RAILWAYS  IN  VABIOUS  COUNTRIES        191 

son  of  rates  and  proflta  with  other  coontriea  would 
therefore  be  misleading,  the  fact  remains  that  the 
railways  of  Pmssia  and  other  German  states  have 
been  made  a  source  of  profit  to  such  an  extent  that 
new  lines  have  been  largely  financed  out  of  the  pro- 
fits of  the  lines.  This  has  not  only  been  the  case, 
but  in  a  recent  year  three  billion  marks  were  taken 
from  the  railway  surplus  of  Prussia  for  use  for 
other  state  purposes.  Such  a  surplus  could  have 
been  used  either  for  railway  extensions  or  the  cost 
of  transportation  reduced  to  the  extent  of  the  three 
billion  marks.  And  yet  it  is  not  apparent  from  the 
debates  prelimiilary  to  state  acquisition  that  there 
was  any  intention  of  using  the  railway  as  a  means 
of  raising  taxes.  It  has  been  said  that  the  railways 
of  Germany  were  designed  for  military  purposes 
and  as  a  means  of  aggression.  No  doubt  the  rail- 
way system  was  adapted,  and  to  a  certain  extent 
converted,  to  strategical  uses,  but  the  fact  that  most 
of  the  early  lines  were  built  by  private  companies 
shows  that  in  the  main  the  foundations  were  laid 
in  the  needs  of  internal  conunerce.  Bismarck,  how- 
ever, was  well  aware  how  a  private  railway  com- 
pany might  for  its  own  purposes  thwart  a  national 
purpose,  whether  that  purpose  might  be  benevolent 
or  malevolent  to  another  nation.  When  framing:  the 
imperial  railway  policy  he  said:  "It  is  impossible 
to  carry  out  a  customs  tariff  policy  independent  of 
a  railway  tariff  policy,"  which  meant  that  a  rail- 
way company  might  break  through  any  wall  which 
a  customs  tariff  might  erect  What  helped  to  bring 
about  state  ownership  in  Prussia  was  that  the  in- 


192  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

dustrial  west  of  the  state  had  advanced  beyond  the 
agricultural  east.  The  east  had  not  the  private 
oapital  to  develop  railways  and  agriculture  and  the 
state  was  brought  to  the  alternative  of  carrjdng  on 
its  own  lines  at  a  loss,  or  taking  over  the  whole  main 
lino  system.  The  change  in  Germany  had  one  note- 
worthy effect.  While  the  railways  were  in  the  hands 
of  private  companies  the  canals  were  neglected,  as 
in  Great  Britain.  When  the  state  took  control  the 
canals  were  enlarged  and  their  traffic  vastly  devel- 
oped to  co-operate  with  the  railways,  and  this  de- 
velopment continued  till  the  canal  system  of  north- 
ern Germany  became  the  most  extensive  in  Europe. 
Before  state  acquisition  there  were  600  different 
railway  tariffs,  and  upon  making  the  change  it  was 
discovered  (in  1886)  that  eighty  secret  tariffs  still 
existed  involving  unfair  discriminations  in  claims, 
demurrage,  storage,  free  passes,  etc.  These  dis- 
criminations were  swept  away,  and  the  general  rates 
reduced  as  a  result  of  unification,  and  standardiza- 
tion of  railway  work  resulted  from  it. 

AUSTRO-HUNGARIAN  RAILWAYS 

Austria-Hungary  started  to  nationalize  railways 
at  a  much  later  date  than  Germany,  and  a  peculiarity 
of  the  railway  policy  of  this  dual  monarchy  is  the 
large  miJeage  of  roads  still  owned  by  private  com- 
panies but  operated  by  the  state.  That  is,  state 
operation  is  almost  complete,  state  ownership  only 
partial.  The  position  at  the  outbreak  of  war  was 
that  three-quarters  of  the  railways  of  Austria-Hun- 
gary were  owned  or  worked  by  the  government.  The 


RAniWAYS  IN  VABIOUS  COUNTRIES        IW 

noticeable  effect  of  state  control  has  been  the  lower- 
ing of  rates,  and  the  more  eqoal  distribution  of  lines 
thronghont  the  country.  Passenger  rates  are  ar- 
ranged on  the  zone  system,  the  fare  per  mile  being 
lowered  as  the  distance  increases.  In  the  early  days 
of  railways  liberal  subsidies  were  given  to  the  pri- 
vate railways,  but  so  notoriously  bad  was  the  char- 
acter of  construction  that  when  one  man  wanted  to 
insult  another  he  would  not  use  the  term  ''liar"  or 
**blackguard"  but  called  him  a  "constructor"  (the 
equivalent  of  "railway  contractor").  The  result  of 
such  work  was  the  same  as  with  private  construction 
in  some  other  countries.  There  was  a  panic  and 
commercial  prostration,  and  then  the  state,  after 
having  sold  out  some  of  its  own  lines  at  half  their 
cost,  had  to  re-assert  its  authority  and  return  to 
state  ownership,  which  in  the  case  of  Hungary  had 
never  been  wholly  abandoned. 

Scandinavia 

The  Scandinavian  countries  were  slow  to  adopt 
railways,  and  the  beginnings  in  Norway,  Sweden, 
and  Denmark  were  under  private  ownership.  In 
each  case  private  construction,  looking  to  sectional 
traffic  and  personal  profit,  failed  to  fulfil  the  gen- 
eral expectations  and  the  state  took  charge.  The 
railways  of  Sweden  help  to  pay  interest  on  the  pub- 
lic debt,  leaving  a  net  surplus,  and  the  surplus  on 
the  Norwegian  railways  is  used  to  ensure  the  cost 
of  building  new  lines.  There  is  still  a  greater  mile- 
age of  private  than  of  state  lines  in  Sweden.  The 
fares  are  cheap  in  Denmark  and  its  roads  have  a 


194  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

high  reputation  for  safety  and  good  management. 
All  the  main  lines  are  under  state  ownership  in  these 
three  countries,  but  a  small  mileage  of  branch  lines 
still  remains  in  private  hands.  In  the  case  of  Den- 
mark state  construction  was  abandoned  in  1879,  and 
subsidies  were  given  to  private  lines,  the  govern- 
ment retaining  a  minor  share  of  stock ;  but  this  was 
found  to  be  unsatisfactory  and  the  government  re- 
purchased the  lines. 

Russia 

The  railways  of  Russia  are  chiefly  state  o\\Tied, 
but  private  companies  have  done  a  considerable 
share  of  building.  The  railway  policy  of  Russia 
has  not  looked  to  profit  in  operation,  commerce  and 
the  unification  of  the  country  being  the  main  pur- 
poses. A  striking  example  of  this  has  been  the 
Trans-Siberian  railway,  opened  in  1905,  vnth  a 
stretch  of  6,677  miles,  connecting  the  capital  with 
the  Sea  of  Japan  and  giving  in  Asia  one- third  of  the 
mileage  of  that  continent.  Like  Scandinavia,  Rus- 
sia was  late  in  railway  development,  one-half  of  its 
present  mileage  being  built  within  the  past  twenty 
years.  Of  over  40,000  miles  in  Russia  at  the  open- 
ing of  hostilities,  about  two-thirds  are  state-owned. 
The  private  lines  are  obliged  to  conform  to  the  state 
railways  in  their  rates  and  general  regulations,  and 
an  interesting  peculiarity  of  their  operations  is  that 
their  managers  are  nominated  by  the  Minister  of 
Ways  and  Communications  from  candidates  offered 
by  the  companies.  'VMien  appointed  they  rank  as 
government  officials,  but  without  the  right  to  pen- 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES        196 

sioDB.  The  companies,  however,  are  required  by 
law  to  establish  peDsion  systems  of  their  own.  A 
certain  percentage  of  the  capital  of  private  railways 
is  g^oaranteed  by  the  state,  but  concessions  to  com- 
panies are  granted  only  for  ftxed  periods,  and  at 
the  end  of  that  period,  usually  81  years,  the  pro- 
perty reverts  to  the  state  without  compensation. 
The  war  has  caused  Russia  to  appreciate  the  im- 
mense advantage  of  co-ordinated  railwajrs  and  she 
has  been  quick  to  learn  the  lesson.  Railway  building 
is  now  going  on  at  a  tremendous  pace  and  the  pres- 
ent progpramme  calls  for  the  construction  of  65  new 
lines  with  a  total  length  of  over  20,000  miles,  under 
state  control,  to  be  completed  in  ten  years. 

Japait's  Unique  Plak  of  Nation auzatioh 

The  people  of  Japan  were  for  a  long  time  vio- 
lently opposed  to  railways,  but  when  a  rice  famine 
occurred  in  1869  with  great  loss  of  life,  Sir  Harry 
Parkes,  the  British  Ambassador,  showed  how  life 
could  be  saved  by  a  railway  if  another  such  calak- 
mity  occurred,  and  in  1872,  in  the  face  of  fierce  oppo- 
sition, an  18-inile  line,  built  by  the  government,  was 
opened  by  the  Mikado  from  Tokyo  to  Yokohama. 
The  working  of  the  road  gained  converts,  and  in 
a  few  years  the  Japanese  were  not  only  building 
their  own  railways,  but  also  making  their  own  en- 
gines and  rolling  stock  and  even  rolling  their  own 
steel  rails.  For  a  time  private  companies  went 
ahead  of  the  government,  but  the  war  with  Russia 
taught  Japan  that  to  get  the  best  results  from  its 
railways  they  must  be  unified  under  national  coH- 


196  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

trol,  and  in  1906  seventeen  of  the  chief  private  lines 
were  expropriated  on  a  plan  which  kept  in  view  the 
inherent  rights  of  the  people  to  their  means  of  inter- 
course. The  nominal  capital  of  the  companies  was 
not  taken  as  a  basis  of  price,  but  an  investigation 
of  the  actual  physical  value  was  made,  account  being 
taken  of  the  profits  of  past  years,  but  in  no  case 
was  the  price  to  exceed  the  cost  of  construction.  The 
actual  terms  were  these:  the  amount  to  be  paid  to 
each  company  was  to  be  **a  sum  equal  to  twenty 
times  the  amount  produced  by  multiplying  the  cost 
of  construction  at  the  date  of  purchase  by  the  aver- 
age ratio  of  profit  to  cost  of  construction*'  during 
the  three  preceding  years,  added  to  **the  sum  ob- 
tained by  converting  the  actual  cost  of  articles  in 
store,  at  current  prices,  into  public  loan  bonds  at 
face  value,  except  in  the  case  of  articles  purchased 
out  of  loans."  The  government  also  passed  a  law 
for  a  system  of  light  feeder  lines,  as  in  Belgium  and 
India,  and  the  present  situation  is  that  the  govern- 
ment owns  about  5,500  miles  of  railway  and  private 
companies  only  294  miles  of  standard  gauge  lines, 
and  232  miles  of  light  railways. 

In  taking  over  the  private  railways,  the  hotels 
and  other  subsidiary  interests  were  taken  over,  and 
travellers  from  America  and  Europe  admit  that  the 
government  railway  hotels  of  Japan  are  admirably 
conducted  at  very  modest  charges.  In  the  scheme 
of  nationalization  the  railway  accounts  have  been 
kept  in  a  separate  budget.  The  railway  bonds  bore 
interest  at  five  per  cent.,  and  so  successful  have  been 
the  operations  that  the  expected  profits  have  been 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  CX>UNTRIE8        197 

more  than  attained.  In  1911  the  railway  profits  had 
reached  20,970,742  yen,  and  in  the  paat  year  they 
have  been  reckoned  at  31,520,000  yen,  which  will 
cover  an  appropriation  of  ten  million  yen  for  new 
extenaions  and  a  large  8mn  for  improvements  to  the 
aystem.  In  his  work,  Japa/n,  ike  New  World  Power, 
Richard  P.  Porter,  an  avowed  opponent  of  state 
ownership,  confesses  that  Japan  has  ''carried  ont 
a  policy  of  nationalization  on  a  plan  of  unexampled 
economy  and  efficiency."  The  railways  of  South 
Manchuria,  which  are  controlled  by  Japan  and  nnder 
state  direction,  earn  a  guarantee  of  6  per  cent. 

Railways  in  China 

In  China  in  1912  the  length  of  lines  under  gov- 
ernment ownership  was  3,110  miles.  It  is  now  about 
6,000,  and  2,300  miles  under  construction.  This  in- 
cludes the  privately-owned  lines,  which  make  about 
2300.  In  this  private  mileage  the  Chinese  East- 
em  Railway  and  the  South  Manchurian  Rail- 
way were  officially  reckoned ;  but,  as  is  now  known, 
the  Eastern  Chinese  Railway  is  in  territory  that  is 
now  in  fact  Russian,  and  South  Manchuria  is  under 
Japanese  control.  As  a  matter  of  fact  both  these 
railways  are  in  government  direction,  so  that  the 
railway  system  of  China  proper  is  in  the  main  a 
state-owned  system,  and  the  provincial  companies 
are  being  steadily  pressed  to  come  under  one 
control,  both  as  to  future  building  and  operation. 

An  imperial  edict  of  May,  1911,  ordered  that  all 
trunk  lines  under  construction  or  projected  should 
be  taken  over  by  the  government,  while  branch  lines 


198  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

were  "to  be  allowed  to  be  undertaken  by  the  people 
according  to  their  ability."  The  political  unrest 
that  was  abroad  came  to  a  head  in  October  of  the 
same  year  by  the  revolution,  and  the  railway  policy 
of  China,  on  which  the  revolution  had  a  direct  effect, 
cannot  be  said  to  be  settled  as  yet.  As  regards  the 
financial  operations  of  Chinese  railways  it  is  inter- 
esting to  note  that  the  Peking-Mukden  Railway,  one 
of  the  state  railways  built  by  Anglo-Chinese  capital, 
had  in  1912  an  income  of  $13,183,638  with  expenses 
of  only  $3,820,657,  which  beats  the  world's  record 
of  profits,  whether  on  state-owned  or  private  lines. 
With  regard  to  the  development  of  means  of  com- 
munication two  economic  facts  will  illustrate  the 
vast  reach  of  Chinese  civilization.  The  first  is  that 
the  Chinese  were  first  to  use  artificial  water  chan- 
nels, the  Grand  Canal  of  China  having  been  built 
in  the  sixth  century  before  Christ,  and  they  were  the 
last  to  take  the  postal  service  out  of  private  hands, 
the  imperial  Chinese  postal  system  having  been 
established  throughout  the  country  only  in  1896. 

Indian  Railways 

The  foundations  of  the  railways  of  India  were 
laid  in  state  ownership,  but  as  the  systems  grew 
there  was  developed  a  combination  by  which  the 
main  lines  were  maintained  in  the  control  of  the 
central  government  and  branch  lines. and  light 
feeder  lines  of  narrow  gauge  in  control  of  the  vari- 
ous Indian  states  and  territories,  private  companies 
also  being  allowed  a  share  in  the  work.  In  a  num- 
ber of  cases  railways  were  constructed  by  private 


RAILWAYS  IN  VAKIOUS  COUNTRIES         199 

companies  and  then  parchased  by  the  state,  the  pur- 
chase policy  having  been  inaogurated  in  1868  by 
the  acquisition  of  the  Calcutta  and  South-EIastern, 
and  continued  up  till  now,  the  most  recent  impor- 
tant transfer  being  the  Indian  Midland.  There  are 
three  gauges  in  the  railways  of  India,  the  broad 
gauge  of  5  feet  6  inches,  the  metre  gauge  of  3  feet 
3  3^  inches,  and  the  narrow  gauges  of  2  feet  or 
2  feet  6  inches,  known  as  mountain  lines.  The  first 
class  forms  what  may  be  called  the  imperial  or 
transcontinental  system  now  in  evolution.  These 
are  worked  and  owned  by  the  Indian  government, 
or  else  owned  by  the  government  but  operated  by 
boards  whose  directors  are  partly  or  wholly  in 
England.  One  is  owned  by  a  native  state.  Three 
of  these  roads  have  also  some  mileage  of  metre 
gauge.  The  mountain  lines  are  built  under  condi- 
tions laid  down  by  the  state,  and  the  state  takes 
power  to  possess  these  roads  and  convert  them  to 
broader  gauge.  The  whole  railway  system  is  under 
a  railway  board  with  which  the  boards  of  directors 
of  companies  co-operate  through  an  official  agent 
The  railway  board  is  an  Indian  body,  and  the  fin- 
ancing is  done  through  the  government  of  India. 
The  report  on  Indian  railways  for  1914-15  shows 
that  there  are  35,285  miles  of  railway,  of  which 
17,827  are  broad  gauge,  14,552  metre  gauge,  2,402 
of  2  feet  6  inches,  and  504  of  2  feet.  The  net  earn- 
ings of  all  the  Indian  railways  range  from  4.33 
per  cent,  to  6.77  per  cent,  on  the  capital  invested, 
the  latter  figure  being  reached  in  1912.  In  point  of 
safety  the  railways  of  India  surpass  the  world.    In 


200  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

1915,  the  number  killed  was  16,  or  one  fatal  accident 
for  each  28,190,000  persons  travelling.  In  1910  the 
fatal  accidents  were  only  three,  or  about  one  in  a 
hundred  and  twenty  million.  The  average  passen- 
ger rates  are  four-tenths  of  a  cent  per  mile,  and  the 
average  freight  rates  seven-tenths  of  a  cent  per  ton 
per  mile. 

The  South  African  System 

In  South  Africa  the  first  champion  of  responsible 
government — J.  C.  Molteno — ^was  also  the  first 
champion  of  government  ownership  of  railways. 
Mr.  Molteno  saw  that  self-government  could  not  be 
real  until  there  was  complete  public  control  of  the 
public  highways.  He  had  previously  opposed  con- 
struction work  by  government,  but  only  because  of 
the  character  of  the  men  who  had  been  in  power. 
He  became  the  first  Premier  under  responsible  gov- 
ernment in  Cape  Colony  in  1872,  and  one  of  his  first 
moves  was  the  purchase  of  the  pioneer  railway — 
the  Cape  Town-Wellington  line,  which  he  carried 
through  in  the  same  year  in  spite  of  the  strongest 
opposition  from  private  railway  influences  in  the 
Cape  Assembly.  This  settled  the  principle  of  rail- 
way ownership,  not  alone  for  Cape  Colony,  but  for 
the  Orange  Free  State,  the  Transvaal,  and  Natal. 
The  effect  of  Molteno 's  policy  in  raising  the  stan- 
dards of  political  life  in  the  Cape  was  Tvdtnessed  to 
by  the  late  Hon.  J.  X.  Merriman,  one  of  the  keenest 
critics  of  public  affairs  in  South  Africa,  who  wrote 
years  afterwards  of  the  railway  policy:  **It  is  not 
too  much  to  say  that  no  one  else  could  have  hoped 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES       201 

to  get  such  a  measiire  through  a  Parliament  com- 
[>o8ed  largely  of  small  landowners  in  a  coontry 
di\'idod  by  local  jealousies  and  having  just  emerged 
from  a  period  of  financial  distress  which  left  them 
extremely  suspicious  of  any  new  schemes  which  pro- 
posed to  add  to  the  burdens  of  the  people.  That 
railways  would  have  come  is  cert4in9  but  they  came 
through  him  a  generation  before  their  time.  And 
he  carried  out  his  railway  schemes  at  a  time  when 
colonial  borrowing  was  not  so  much  in  favour  in  the 
English  money  market"  Along  with  railway  build- 
ing a  system  of  government  telegraphs  was  estab- 
lished, which  also  led  the  way  for  government  tele- 
graphs in  the  neighbouring  colonies.  Both  were  so 
well  administered  that  much  new  work  was  paid  for 
out  of  the  net  revenues  of  the  existing  lines.  The 
reasons  for  state  administration  have  been  set  forth 
from  the  South  African  view  in  one  of  the  hand- 
books as  follows:  ''The  administrative  work  of 
government  which,  in  any  country,  is  its  largest 
business,  depends  on  cheap  and  regular  communi- 
cation. Another  motive  for  government  control  of 
conununications  is  the  desire  to  protect  itself  and 
its  citizens  against  monopoly,  as  private  monopo- 
lists are  apt  to  exact  extortionate  charges  and  be- 
come too  powerful  a  subject  of  the  state.  In  new 
countries  Hke  South  Africa  government  railways  are 
able  to  develop  vast  and  thinly  populated  areas 
where  inunediate  conunercial  returns  would  not  be 
expected  and  private  investors  would  not  go,  and 
by  government  administration  the  whole  traffic  of  a 
district  is  handled  by  one  system,  and  therefore 


802  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

at  a  less  cost.  That  this  theory  has  been  proved 
to  be  sound  in  practice  is  to  be  seen  by  a  map  of 
these  colonies,  where  there  will  be  found  no  costly 
duplications  of  lines  between  any  two  cities  or  traffic 
areas ;  and  the  history  of  railway  development  shows 
none  of  those  great  scandals  which  in  other  coun- 
tries have  been  due  to  the  usurpation  of  govern- 
ment functions  by  private  individuals.  Though  the 
colonial  governments  have  not  made  profits  their 
main  object,  yet  the  financial  results  have  been  very 
satisfactory,  the  returns  on  the  capital  appropriated 
being  in  some  years  over  seven  per  cent.  The  pas- 
senger earnings  for  the  three  years  ending  1912  in- 
creased 32  per  cent.,  the  net  total  earnings  in  1912 
after  allowing  £1,866,000  for  interest  charges  being 
£4,373,000.  The  miles  of  line  open  in  1912  were 
7,847,  and  when  the  lines  under  construction  are 
finished  the  total  length  will  be  9,318,  of  which  560 
miles  are  under  private  ownership.  By  the  Act  of 
Union  of  the  South  African  colonies  the  railways 
of  each  colony  and  state  were  placed  under  one  ad- 
ministration, the  government  lines  being  carried  on 
by  a  Board  of  three  Railway  Conmiissioners,  with 
the  Minister  of  Railways  acting  as  chairman.  Hither- 
to the  net  profits  of  the  railways  have  been  fre- 
quently turned  into  the  general  revenue,  but  by  the 
provisions  of  the  Union  Constitution  these  surpluses 
are  to  be  devoted  to  a  reduction  of  freight  and  pas- 
senger rates.  The  war  is  having  a  far  reaching 
effect  on  railway  administration  over  the  whole  of 
the  African  continent,  and  when  peace  comes  there 
will  be  a  wide  extension  of  state  ownership.  German 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES        208 

South  West  Africa,  now  under  British  eontrol,  has 
1,319  miles  of  railway,  owned  by  the  Oennan  gov- 
ernment before  the  war,  and  now  earned  on  as  an 
adjonot  to  the  government  railways  of  the  Union, 
the  government  also  taking  over  315  miles  of  pri- 
vate narrow  gauge  lines.'  The  lines  in  (Jerman  East 
Africa  are  being  state-managed  as  that  territory  is 
being  subdued  and  these  two  systems  with  those  of 
the  other  two  Oennan  African  colonies  will  add  over 
4,000  miles  to  the  government  system  of  the  conti- 
nent The  railways  of  Egypt  being  already  govern- 
ment-owned, the  completion  of  the  Cape-to-Cairo 
line,  the  railway  backbone  of  Africa,  will  put  public 
ownership  in  practical  control  of  all  Africa. 

Australian  Railwat& 

By  a  happy  misfortune  the  colonies  that  now 
comprise  the  great  Commonwealth  of  Australia 
were  not  sufficiently  advanced  in  wealth  and  num- 
bers in  the  first  years  of  the  railway  era  to  attract 
the  franchise  hunter,  and  they  built  their  first  rail- 
ways because  the  colonies  only  could  furnish  the 
credit  The  first  Australian  railway  was  opened  in 
1855,  but  because  of  the  scattered  population  and 
the  difficulty  of  borrowing  money  little  progress  was 
made  for  twenty  years.  There  was,  however,  as  in 
the  case  of  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa,  a  clear 

«r  ttw  «^omUi  AMmb  BaUwiur*  mat 


If  If, 

1.4f4  BlkB  «f  UaM.  of  wUflk  n 
f  ft.  f  la.  gM8%  abOTHmr  • 
«f  Omumm  S.  W.  AMm.  1 
IImi  at  tte  mm*  drtt  wm  fjf4  Miks.  m 
If  14.  IW  awMt  aoal  of  an  Hm  rallw«f»  «C  tte 
Soalii  AMcm  Uakm  wm  MJM  pm  mOm,  Tkm  total  aal  mnim  of  oaralasi 
wM  aUMBMB.  yioMfaw  tai  ItU  •  pffoAt  of  Marly  f  par  mhT  TW  flaadwi 
gavaof  8o«t&  Afrkaa  Balhvaya  b  t  ft  f  la. 


204  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

perception  of  what  was  involved  in  losing  public  con- 
trol of  the  country's  means  of  intercourse,  and  the 
principle  of  public  ownership  became  the  accepted 
policy  with  the  city  tramway  systems  as  well  as  the 
railways  of  every  colony.  The  general  conviction 
was  expressed  in  an  issue  of  the  Commonwealth 
Year  Book:  **The  anticipated  advantage  in  building 
these  lines  has  been  the  ultimate  settlement  of  the 
country  rather  than  the  direct  returns  from  the 
railways  themselves,  and  the  policy  of  the  state  gov- 
ernments has  been  to  use  the  railway  systems  of  the 
Commonwealth  for  the  development  of  the  country's 
resources  to  the  maximum  extent  consistent  with  the 
direct  payment  of  the  cost  of  working  and  interest 
charges/'  Though  state  ownership  was  the  aim  of 
each  state,  private  railway  companies  were  not  ex- 
cluded, and  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  the  diversity 
of  gauge  which  is  the  only  physical  handicap  to  Aus- 
tralian railways  to-day,  was  due  to  the  action  of  two 
of  these  private  companies  in  the  formative  days  of 
railway  building.  How  this  came  about  is  recorded 
in  the  current  issue  of  the  Year  Book  of  Australia. 
This  has  left  Australia  with  three  gauges  on  the 
main  lines — 5  feet  3  inches  in  Victoria  and  part  of 
South  Australia,  4  feet  8  1-2  inches  in  New  South 
Wales,  3  feet  6  inches  in  Queensland,  and  the  same 
in  Western  Australia  and  Tasmania.  Besides  these 
there  are  some  light  railways  of  2  feet  and  2  feet  6 
inch  gauges.  In  the  early  days,  when  the  chief  set- 
tlements were  scattered  along  the  sea  coast  of  the 
island  continent  and  intercolonial  traffic  was  largely 
carried  on  by  water,  the  diversity  of  gauge  was  not 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  COUNTRIES        205 

felt,  bat  now  that  AoBtralia  is  one  Commonwealth 
the  breaks  of  gauge  are  a  serioiiB  hindrance,  and  it 
is  only  a  question  of  time  when  a  standard  will  be 
agreed  on  by  the  different  states,  and  when  the  con- 
trol of  at  least  the  main  line  railways  will  be  brought 
under  the  federal  authority.  This  will  come  about 
the  more  naturally  as  the  two  great  transcontinental 
trunk  lines— one  linking  the  eastern  tier  of  states 
with  Western  Australia  and  now  in  course  of  con- 
struction, and  the  other  projected  to  cross  the  centre 
of  the  continent  from  the  south  to  the  northern  sea 
coast  at  Port  Darwin — are  of  conunon  interest  and 
utility.  Conferences  have  already  been  held  on 
unification  of  gauge,  and  at  the  last  conference  in 
1914  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  new  Interstate 
Commission  for  report  as  to  costs  and  the  share  of 
such  cost  to  each  state.  The  mileage  of  Australian 
railways,  state  and  private,  in  1916  was  about  22300 
miles.  In  1914  there  was  one  mile  of  line  to  each  252 
inhabitants.  There  are  2,197  miles  of  privately 
owned  railways,  but  the  greater  proportion  of  these 
have  been  built  not  for  public  service  in  freight  and 
passengers,  but  by  private  individuals  and  com- 
panies for  the  purpose  of  hauling  timber,  coal,  ores, 
stone,  etc.,  and  are  more  of  the  character  of  tram- 
ways. As  the  methods  of  presenting  statistics  in 
the  various  states  are  not  uniform,  it  is  not  possible 
to  give  exact  comparisons  with  other  countries  as  a 
whole,  but  general  results  are  clear  enough.  Al- 
though the  deliberate  policy  of  Australia  was  pub- 
lic service  and  not  operating  profits,  there  has  been 
a  net  surplus  varying  from  3  per  cent,  to  4.43  per 


206  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

cent,  on  capital  cost.  The  average  cost  of  railway 
per  mile  of  line  open  has  been  reduced  from  £24,561 
in  the  period  of  1855-72  to  £9,614  in  the  period  of 
1903-12.  Passenger,  freight,  and  parcel  (express) 
rates  differ  in  each  state.  The  average  first-class 
passenger  rates  are  given  officially  in  sterling  at 
1.78d.  per  mile  for  a  journey  up  to  50  miles,  and 
l.TTd.  for  a  journey  up  to  500  miles.  Second-class 
rates  average  1.12d.  per  mile  up  to  50  miles  and 
l.lOd.  per  mile  up  to  500  miles.  This  is  for  a  single 
trip,  the  return  fare  bringing  the  rate  down  to  a 
penny  a  mile  second-class.  These  are  ordinary  rates, 
but  there  are  reduced  rates  for  working  men,  school 
pupils,  and  others,  and  special  rates  from  cities  to 
suburbs;  so  that  while  the  general  cost  of  living  is 
normally  higher  than  in  Canada,  the  cost  of  travel 
is  less.  If  the  reader  will  look  at  a  map  of  Australia 
he  will  find  that  the  people  of  that  Commonwealth, 
regarding  the  railway  from  its  aspect  of  public  ser- 
vice, have  not  three  systems  of  railway  between 
Adelaide,  Melbourne,  Sydney,  and  Brisbane,  but 
have  one  trunk  line  with  lateral  branches  opening 
up  the  interior  regions.  The  combined  population 
of  those  four  cities  exceeds  the  combined  population 
of  Montreal,  Ottawa,  Quebec,  and  Toronto  by  about 
300,000,  yet  the  **  efficiency  *'  of  private  railway  con- 
trol in  Canada  requires  three  lines  between  those 
Canadian  cities  where  one  serves  in  Australia. 

New  Zealand  Railways 

The  ownership  of  railways  by  the  government 
has  been  adopted  in  the  Dominion  of  New  Zealand 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  C0UNTRIB8       307 

for  the  same  general  reasons  as  in  Australia  and 
South  Africa.  To  quote  the  words  of  the  ofllcial 
Tear  Book:  '*The  railways  of  New  Zealand  have 
been  looked  upon  more  as  an  adjunct  to  the  settle- 
ment of  the  country  and  the  development  of  its  natu- 
ral resources  than  as  an  investment  from  which 
large  profits  should  directly  accrue."  For  many 
years  a  profit  of  3  per  cent,  was  regarded  as  sufl^ 
eient,  and  any  excess  over  this  percentage  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  reduction  in  passenger  and  freight  rates. 
In  1911,  however,  a  profit  of  4  per  cent  was  taken. 
In  1914  New  Zealand  had  2,917  miles  of  railway,  or 
one  mile  per  375  white  inhabitants.  The  mileage 
under  construction  will  bring  the  total  up  to  over 
3,000  miles,  of  which  only  164  miles  are  privately 
owned,  and  these  are  practically  all  tramways  used 
for  haulage  of  material  in  private  industries.  The 
New  Zealand  railways  are  3  feet  6  inch  gauge.  The 
total  capital  cost  of  the  state  railways  is  a  little  over 
£36,133,000,  or  about  £12,000  per  mile.  This  is  con- 
sidered a  very  low  cost  considering  the  mountainous 
nature  of  the  country  and  the  irregular  contour  of 
the  islands.  There  were  some  remarkable  engi- 
neering obstacles  overcome  in  the  construction,  and 
railway  builders  have  stated  that  the  physical  con- 
ditions are  without  a  parallel  in  any  country.  Owing 
to  the  straggling  settlements  there  were  only  46 
miles  in  operation  by  1870,  although  the  first  line  of 
seventeen  miles  had  been  opened  in  1860  between 
Christchurch  and  Lyttleton.  In  1876  the  provincial 
administrations  were  abolished,  and  the  railways 
were  transferred  to  the  new  central  government 


k 


208  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

The  New  Zealand  railways  are  in  the  hands  of  three 
Commissioners  and  are  free  from  political  party 
control,  though  of  course  subject  to  Parliament.  The 
work  of  the  Commissioners  is  relieved  by  a  Board 
of  Appeal  created  to  hear  labour  disputes  and  other 
disputes  arising  out  of  railway  operation.  Passen- 
ger fares  average  2  1-2  d.  first  class  and  1  2-3  d.  sec- 
ond class,  but  conmautation  tickets  are  issued  as  low 
as  7-8d.  first  class  and  l-2d.,  or  1  cent  a  mile,  second 
class.  One  writer  on  the  history  of  New  Zealand 
gives  the  opinion  that  **as  private  undertakings  are 
to  a  great  extent  controlled  by  the  expectation  of 
inunediate  returns,  there  is  little  doubt  that  had  the 
building  of  railways  been  left  to  private  enterprise 
the  colony  would  not  at  this  date  have  been  so  well 
supplied  with  means  of  communication.'' 

Whatever  the  defects  of  the  system  the  people  of 
New  Zealand  would  not  on  any  account  yield  up  to 
a  private  corporation  either  the  ownership  or  ad- 
ministration of  their  high  roads.  This  is  clear  from 
the  statement  of  Sir  Joseph  Ward,  the  Premier,  who 
in  giving  evidence  before  the  Irish  Railways  Com- 
mission in  1907  said :  **The  smallest  man  in  the  coun- 
try is  able  to  obtain  the  same  rate  for  his  goods  as 
the  largest  user  of  the  railway.  There  was  a  return 
fare  at  a  single  rate  over  all  the  railways.  We  carry 
the  children  free  of  charge  to  and  from  the  nearest 
school.  If  we  had  not  adopted  that  policy  we  should 
have  had  to  build  the  schools  closer  together.  They 
believed  in  New  Zealand  that  no  one  could  afford  to 
take  as  little  out  of  the  railways  as  the  state.  They 
preferred  to  keep  low  rates  for  the  benefit  of  the 


RAILWAYS  IN  VARIOUS  C0UNTRIB8 

producers  and  the  trmyeling  public  rather  than  keep 
up  high  rates  and  retard  the  development  of  the 
country.  In  his  opinion  nothing  had  done  more  to 
make  New  Zealand  prosperous  than  an  efficient  sjrs- 
tem  of  railways  affording  cheap  rates  to  the  people. 

Thb  Phiuppivbs  akd  South  Ambuoa 

The  railways  of  the  Philippine  Islands  have  just 
been  taken  over  by  the  government  as  the  first  ex- 
periment of  this  kind  under  the  suzerainty  of  the 
United  States.  They  are  calculated  to  earn  a  guar- 
antee of  four  per  cent. 

The  railways  in  South  America  are  of  compara- 
tively recent  date.  In  some  cases  they  began  with 
private  o^^Tiership,  in  others  with  state  ownership. 
In  some  instances  there  has  been  a  combination  of 
state  ownership  with  private  operation  under  leases. 
In  the  case  of  Brazil  the  majority  of  mileage  is 
under  federal  state  ownership  and  operation,  but 
about  a  third  of  the  total  of  ten  thousand  miles  has 
been  built  by  the  different  states  of  the  Brazilian 
Union,  some  of  which  operate  the  lines  through  pri- 
vate companies.  Private  schemes  are  now  being 
pushed  for  a  grand  continental  trunk  line  from  the 
Panama  canal  zone  to  the  foot  of  the  continent  The 
effect  of  such  an  enterprise  will  be  to  co-ordinate  the 
railways  of  the  various  states  and  the  natural  ten- 
dency of  such  co-ordination  will  be  to  unify  the  S3rs- 
tems  of  management  and  bring  all  the  state  systems 
more  under  public  control  and  finally  to  eliminate 
the  element  of  private  profit  from  alL 


CHAPTER  XXn 

The  War  as  an  Argument  for  State  Control 

The  events  of  the  present  war  will  impress  the 
least  thoughtful  of  us  with  the  commanding  influ- 
ence of  the  railway  on  the  organized  life  of  a  nation ; 
and  it  will  become  an  accepted  truism  that  not  only 
this  tremendous  conflict  but  every  war  since  the 
American  Civil  War  has  been  determined  by  the 
railway  as  the  instrument  for  moving  and  maintain- 
ing armed  forces.  Much  instructive  information  has 
been  given  by  E.  A.  Pratt  in  a  work  entitled  Rise  of 
Rail  Power  in  War  and  Conquest,  published  in  1915. 
The  author  has  written  a  good  deal  on  railway  ques- 
tions and  for  us  his  evidence  is  the  more  illuminat- 
ing as  he  is  a  partisan  for  private  ownership.  He 
shows,  what  the  world  knows,  that  the  railway  sys- 
tem of  Germany  was  developed,  if  not  originally 
laid  out,  as  much  for  purposes  of  war  as  for  peace. 
At  the  outset  of  railway  construction  German  gen- 
erals were  greatly  impressed  with  the  fact  that  a 
British  regiment  in  1830  was  conveyed  over  the 
Liverpool  and  Manchester  Railway  in  two  hours,  a 
distance — 34  miles  — that  would  have  talcen  them 
two  days  on  foot.  With  a  wider  experience  Von 
Moltke  was  able  to  say:  **Our  general  staff  is  so 
much  persuaded  of  the  advantages  of  obtaining  the 
initiative  at  the  outset  of  war  that  it  prefers  to  con- 

{2iO) 


AN  ABOUHENT  FOR  STATE  CONTROL       211 

struct  railways  rather  than  forts."  The  troubles* 
mistakes,  and  losses  in  the  Civil  War,  the  FVanco- 
Prussian  War  of  1870,  the  Busso-Japanese  and 
other  wars  since  the  railway  era  were  chiefly  due  to 
the  lack  of  mutual  understanding  and  co-operation 
between  those  operating  the  railways  and  the  mili- 
tary forces,  as  Mr.  Pratt  shows  by  many  instanees. 
These  troubles  were  due  to  a  lack  of  unity  of  con- 
trol which  could  secure  these  advantages:  1 — The 
control  of  rail  transport  as  a  whole ;  2 — The  super- 
vision of  supplies  to  be  forwarded ;  3 — The  proper 
distribution  and  use  of  rolling  stock ;  4 — The  prompt 
unloading  and  return  of  cars ;  5 — The  harmonious 
linking  of  the  military  and  railway  management. 

Taking  these  factors  of  suocess,  the  author 
shows  that  Russia  lost  the  Japanese  War  because 
her  transport  system  over  the  Siberian  railway 
failed  to  do  its  work ;  and  it  was  held  by  the  writer 
of  a  military  work,  Principles  of  Strategy,  by  Bige- 
low — that  **  without  railways  the  siege  of  Paris 
would  have  been  impossible,  because  the  old  idea  of 
living  on  the  country  invaded  cannot  be  carried 
out." 

All  through  the  work  one  is  impressed  with  the 
enormous  advantage  possessed  by  Germany  and 
her  ally  in  having  their  railways  under  one  control 
and  operated  for  one  main  purpose  in  union  with 
the  work  of  the  armies.  And  what  (Germany  did  her 
opponents,  including  Great  Britain,  had  to  do  also 
to  obtain  a  like  co-ordination  of  military  and  trans- 
portation forces.  Now  the  question  for  Mr.  Pratt 
and  other  advocates  of  private  control  to  answer  is 


212  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

this:  If  all  this  has  shoi^Ti  the  over-mastering  ad- 
vantages of  a  unified  control  of  railways  in  the 
hands  of  a  nation  for  the  necessities  of  war,  why 
will  not  national  control  be  equally  of  advantage  for 
the  necessities  of  peace  t 

And  if  ownership  by  private  companies  on  the 
competitive  basis  and  each  operating  independently 
is  theoretically  sound  why  did  Great  Britain  aban- 
don it  when  the  war  came,  and  why  has  not  some 
one  of  the  European  nations  reverted  to  the  method 
of  obtaining  the  increased  efficiency  boasted  of  I 


CHAPTBBXXm 

Railway  Buli  in  thb  British  Pabuambht— The 
Wab  BRUiQe  THB  Downfall  of  Company 

Domination 

It  took  the  British  people  a  long  time,  and  the 
governing  bodies  still  longer,  to  learn  that  competi- 
tion as  a  means  of  controlling  rates  and  reducing  the 
cost  of  transportation  was  ineffective.  Before  the 
railway  operators  had  gained  a  wide  experience  and 
while  the  railway  system  was  made  up  of  a  large 
number  of  short  lines,  competition  acted  as  a  check, 
but  amalgamations  and  working  agreements  widened 
the  power  of  the  growing  corporations  to  overcome 
this  check.  If  rates  were  too  high  in  one  part  of  the 
country  the  law  made  it  as  expensive  as  possible 
even  for  a  company  to  reduce  its  rates,  and  would 
force  upon  the  local  community  the  remedy  of  a 
rival  charter  for  which  the  whole  country  must  in 
the  end  pay.  Thus  a  local  wrong  in  excessive  rates 
must  be  remedied  by  inflicting  increased  cost  upon 
the  whole  nation.  Then  the  municipalities  and  other 
local  bodies  were  given  authority  to  tax  the  railway 
companies,  in  the  vain  conceit  that  nobody  paid 
these  assessments  except  a  few  wealthy  railway 
shareholders  who  drew  their  profits  as  the  chemists 
draw  nitrates— out  of  the  air,  and  not  from  trans- 
portation costs  which  every  soul  must  pay. 

019 


214  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

The  railway  department  of  the  British  Board  of 
Trade  was  created  to  check  the  abuses  of  the  com- 
panies, but  for  the  last  fifty  years  its  activities  have 
tended  to  develop  and  strengthen  the  abuses  it  was 
expected  to  abolish,  while  the  method  of  granting 
charters  through  Private  Bills  Committees  has  kept 
a  door  \\4de  open  to  the  corrupt  influences  that  are 
always  operating  where  a  public  service  is  prosti- 
tuted to  private  profit.  A  foreign  critic  said  of  this 
Private  Bills  system  for  railways:  **You  have  two 
mobs  to  figtit  through  and  you  have  to  bribe  half  of 
them. '  *  No  comprehensive  plan  of  national  railway 
development  was  ever  traced  out,  and  as  James  Mor- 
rison, chairman  of  one  of  the  committees  of  enquiry 
in  the  early  railway  days  said,  **the  best  mode  of 
communicating  the  benefits  of  railways  to  the  coun- 
try as  a  whole  is  only  incidentally  considered.''  For 
this  reason  he  urged  that  *  *  railways  were  essentially 
matters  for  public  legislation  and  not  for  private 
bills,*'  and  the  appeal  was  so  far  effective  that  an 
Act  was  passed  in  1846  constituting  a  Railway  Com- 
mission, but  its  reports  were  ignored,  and  after  a 
short  life  it  went  the  way  of  the  first  controlling 
body,  the  Dalhousie  Board.  Strong  committees  of 
enquiry  were  afterwards  formed  from  time  to  time 
with  eminent  statesmen  on  them,  but  when  it  came 
to  putting  their  recommendations  into  law  they  were 
dealt  with  as  in  the  case  of  Gladstone,  and  their 
regulations  made  as  ineffectual  as  the  glow-worm's 
fire.  The  railway  branch  of  the  British  Board  of 
Trade  has  had  a  theoretical  control  over  railway 
policy,  but  in  that  matter  which  most  concerns  the 


RAILWAY  RULE  IN  BRITISH  PARLIABCENT  215 

economy  of  the  nation,  the  oost,  its  infiaenoe  is  a 
disseirioe  to  the  people.  What  else  could  be  ex^ 
peeled  when  it  is  known  that  each  member  reeelTed 
£500  a  year  from  the  private  railway  companies  for 
a  directorship  and  any  other  gifts  which  the  rail- 
way companies  chose  to  make  them?  "By  arrange- 
ment" a  new  member  of  this  body  does  not  come 
into  the  active  performance  of  his  powers  till  he 
has  been  approved  of  by  the  railway  companies. 
Who,  therefore,  controls? 

Of  recent  years  the  actual  conduct  of  the  rail- 
ways of  Great  Britain  rested  in  the  managers;  but 
the  directors  up  till  war  time  still  met  in  the  tradi- 
tional manner  at  board  meetings,  which  were  lunch- 
eon functions  where  railway  matters  might  hardly 
be  mentioned,  and  yet  in  the  last  50  years  £20,000,- 
000,  according  to  A.  W.  Oattie,  have  been  levied  on 
the  people  by  these  functions.  Under  this  drift  of 
things  the  receipts  of  all  the  British  railways  be- 
tween 1869  and  1912,  increased  200  per  cent  while 
the  expenses  increased  290  per  cent.  But  for  the 
illusory  notion  of  competition  the  expenditures 
which  are  now  £87,000,000,  would  be  £47,000,000. 
Mr.  Gattie  charges  that  to  make  the  tonnage  rates 
appear  less  unreasonable  shipments  are  counted  in 
the  Board's  returns  three  or  four  times  over  on  a 
long  haul,  so  that  a  rate  of  2s.  2d.  per  ton  mile  is 
made  to  appear  where  in  reality  the  rate  is  9s. 

On  the  false  basis  of  a  competition  which  does 
not  exist  it  has  come  about  that  in  London  alone  be- 
fore the  war  there  were  74  goods  (freight)  stations 
in  and  out  of  which  700  trains  a  day  were  moving 


216  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

doing  nothing  but  transfer  goods,  ninety-nine  hun- 
dredths of  which  would  have  needed  no  transfer  if 
all  the  railways  were  operated  as  a  unit.  Thus  it 
resulted  that  the  average  goods  locomotive  occupied 
62  out  of  76  hours  of  its  time  in  needless  work ;  while 
of  the  1,400,000  goods  wagons  (freight  cars)  on  the 
railways  of  Great  Britain  less  than  one  out  of  a 
hundred,  according  to  Mr.  Gattie,  were  in  use  at  any 
given  time.  An  analysis  of  the  Board  *s  own  returns 
shows  that  97  per  cent,  of  the  goods  wagons  were 
idle  all  the  time,  while  of  the  remaining  3  per  cent. 
2  1-2  are  engaged  in  hauling  empty  trucks  in  this 
** competitive"  transfer  work.  The  seventy  odd 
needless  goods  stations  of  London  occupy  4,500 
acres  of  land  valued  at  £50,000,000.  Speaking  of 
the  waste  involved  in  the  present  system,  Roy  Hor- 
niman  has  calculated  that  if  the  British  railways 
were  operated  as  one,  the  annual  saving  would  be 
£350,000,000  a  year.  There  would  be  the  saving  by 
doing  away  with  duplications  of  stations  and  staffs, 
the  saving  by  delivering  goods  by  the  shortest  in- 
stead of  the  longest  routes ;  the  saving  by  keeping 
rolling  stock  almost  constantly  at  work  instead  of 
almost  constantly  idle ;  the  saving  in  the  now  multi- 
plied executive  staffs;  in  the  cost  of  disputes;  and 
the  saving  in  the  time  taken  up  by  Parliament  and 
the  huge  but  unknown  costs  of  the  parasitic  legal 
agents  and  other  agents. 

While  these  enormous  wastes  have  been  going  on 
we  need  not  wonder  that  the  freight  rates  in  Great 
Britain  are  the  highest  of  any  country  in  the  world. 
Before  the  war  the  cost  of  shipping  steel  products 


RAILWAY  RULE  IN  BRITISH PABLIAMENT  217 

from  Sheffield  to  the  nearest  EnglUh  seaport  was 
three  times  that  paid  for  shipping  the  same  pro- 
ducts from  Essen,  Oennany,  to  the  same  English 
port ;  and  there  were  eases  where  the  rates  for  a  dis- 
tance of  40  miles  in  England  was  greater  than  for 
400  miles  on  some  of  the  continental  roads  under 
state  ownership.  While  the  good  fruit  of  the  Eng- 
lish orchards  has  to  lie  rotting  on  the  ground  be- 
cause the  railway  carriage  would  exceed  the  price  of 
the  fruit  in  market  towns  only  20  or  30  miles  away, 
inferior  fruit  of  the  same  class  is  delivered  from 
across  the  ocean  to  to^^s  near  the  coast  at  a  frac- 
tion of  the  cost.  It  costs  twice  as  much  to  send  do- 
mestic meat  from  Cheshire  to  Sheffield  as  it  does  to 
ship  foreign  meat  from  across  two  oceans  to  the 
same  city.  There  is  no  need  to  go  into  the  intricacies 
of  rates  and  rate  making,  but  the  situation  before 
the  war  was  well  illustrated  by  H.  M.  Hyndham, 
who  made  comparisons  of  freight  rates  with  Aus- 
tralia, New  2iealand,  India,  America,  and  Argentina, 
and  who  states  {Nineteenth  Century,  February, 
1916)  that  on  the  basis  of  the  average  rates  those 
countries  are  on  an  equality  in  the  London  markets 
with  districts  only  35  miles  from  the  metropolis. 
The  motor  lorry  has  actually  beaten  the  railway  in 
hauling  heavy  goods  long  distances  in  many  dis- 
tricts in  England.  This  handicap  in  high  inland 
transportation  explains  why  many  classes  of  British 
manufactures  have  for  years  been  losing  ground  in 
the  markets  of  the  world.  Those  who  have  been 
stickling  at  the  letter  of  free  trade  have  thus  been 
allowing  themselves  to  be  submerged  by  the  most 


218  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

oppressive  system  of  protection  in  favour  of  the 
foreigner  that  any  nation  has  ever  laboured  under. 

Why  has  no  British  statesman  from  Gladstone 
to  Asquith  succeeded  in  recovering  the  state  right 
that  was  surrendered  when  such  prodigious  powers 
of  taxation  were  handed  over  to  private  corpora- 
tions? The  conditions  already  described  are  an  ex- 
planation which  becomes  clear  when  we  learn  that 
over  100  Members  of  the  House  of  Commons  are 
railway  directors,  and  probably  an  actual  majority 
in  both  Houses  are  either  directors  or  are  share- 
holders or  owners  of  railway  debentures.  In  the 
House  of  Lords  there  are,  besides  many  sharehold- 
ers, forty-eight  railway  directors  including  Dukes, 
Earls,  Viscounts,  etc.  These  members  vote  in  a 
solid  body  when  private  railway  interests  are  in 
question,  and  however  anxious  the  better  elements 
of  Parliament  are  for  reform,  it  is  almost  impossible 
for  a  government  to  carry  any  measure  which  w^ould 
affect  their  hold  upon  the  country. 

So  matters  might  have  gone  on  for  a  generation, 
but  where  the  appeals  to  reason  and  humanity  have 
failed,  the  earthquake  shock  of  the  war  has  moved 
the  country.  The  Railway  Act  of  1871  provided  that 
in  case  of  war  the  railways  might  be  operated  by 
the  government.  On  August  15th,  1914,  this  was 
carried  into  effect  by  an  order-in-Council  which 
placed  the  railways  of  England  and  Scotland  under 
direct  government  control,  **for  the  purpose  of  en- 
suring that  the  railways,  locomotives,  rolling  stock, 
and  staff  should  be  used  as  one  complete  unit  in  the 
best  interests  of  the  state    for   the   movement   of 


RAILWAY  RULB  IN  BRITISH  PARLIAMENT  219 

troops,  stores,  and  food  supplies."  This  single  sen- 
tence^f  rom  the  order-in-Council — may  be  taken  as 
a  concise  statement  of  the  national  right  to  the  con- 
trol of  transportation,  and  of  the  fact  that  the  rail- 
way service  is  a  function  that  should  not  be  divided 
against  itself  but  operated  as  a  unity.  And  the  argu- 
ment for  this  unity  is  as  stronir  for  the  purposes  of 
peace  as  for  war. 

Under  this  order-in-Council  a  Railway  Executive 
Conunittee  composed  of  the  managers  of  the  differ- 
ent companies,  representatives  of  the  Board  of 
Trade,  and  certain  officers  of  the  War  Department, 
took  charge,  the  executives  and  staffs  and  employees 
of  the  companies  to  the  number  of  740,000  going  on 
with  their  duties  as  if  nothing  had  happened.  The 
financial  arrangement,  as  modified  in  1915,  was  that 
in  consideration  of  the  use  of  the  railways  for  war 
purposes  the  government  guaranteed  that  the  aggre- 
gate net  receipts  of  the  railways  for  the  period  dur- 
ing which  government  is  in  possession  shall  be  made 
up  to  the  aggregate  net  receipts  for  corresponding 
periods  before  the  war,  the  companies  bearing  a 
quarter  of  the  cost  of  the  war  bonus  granted  to  em- 
ployees. This  secured  each  company  from  loss  by 
the  unification.  The  amount  advanced  to  the  com- 
panies up  to  the  end  of  March,  1915,  was  £6,851,957 
which  would  mean  a  cost  to  the  government  of  a 
little  over  ten  million  pounds  a  year  for  the  use  of 
the  railways  for  military  and  naval  purposes.  This 
is  a  very  small  outlay  compared  with  the  cost  of 
military  service  for  the  railways  of  the  United 
States  during  the  Civil  War. 


220  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

It  is  state  operation  \sdthout  state  ownership.  It 
is  not  yet  possible  to  give  proofs  in  statistical  form 
of  the  success  of  this  change,  for  the  War  Office  has 
consistently  declined  to  publish  any  information  con- 
cerning its  work,  but  general  results  are  evident,  as 
will  appear  from  some  random  facts.  Four  days 
after  the  war  began  the  government  had  requisi- 
tioned 350  trains  of  thirty  cars  each,  and  for  three 
weeks  thereafter  73  trains  a  day  poured  troops  into 
the  channel  ports.  This  traffic  was  confined  within 
the  space  of  fourteen  hours  of  the  day,  but  almost 
without  exception  the  trains  came  in  on  time,  land- 
ing troops,  horses,  munitions,  and  guns  at  the 
docks.  Over  the  London  and  South  Western  alone 
15,000  special  troop  trains  ran  in  the  first  year  of 
the  war,  besides  2,500  ambulance  trains,  and  the 
trains  carrying  soldiers  on  leave.  The  military  de- 
mands bore  with  varying  weight  on  the  different 
lines.  For  instance  the  Great  Eastern  line  ran  870 
military  trains  in  one  month,  the  Great  Western 
2,200  trains  in  the  same  month,  while  the  London 
and  North  Western  ran  7,000  in  six  months  or  1,667 
per  month.  The  civic  traffic  was  of  course  often  in- 
terrupted and  sometimes  suspended  for  short  inter- 
vals on  some  lines,  but  the  striking  result  of  state 
operation  is  that  ever  since  the  war  the  requirements 
of  civil  life  have  been  met  by  the  British  railways, 
some  of  the  inland  districts  being  scarcely  affected 
by  the  war,  so  far  as  transportation  was  concerned, 
while  troops  by  the  million  and  supplies  by  millions 
of  tons  have  been  added  to  the  traffic  of  these  same 
railways. 


RAH^WAY  RtTLE  IN  BRITISH  PARLIAMENT  221 

It  wafl  the  consistent  claim  of  the  advocates  of 
state  ownership  in  Great  Britain  that  if  all  the  roads 
were  operated  as  one  the  waste  suffered  through 
idle  coaches  and  wagons^  the  loss  of  men's  time,  th« 
wear  of  rolling  stock  in  running  almost  empty  trains 
in  the  competition  of  private  companies,  and  the 
many  other  forms  of  waste  under  the  competitive 
system,  would  be  saved,  and  the  cost  of  transporta- 
tion reduced.  Now  the  performance  of  this  prodi- 
gious military  feat,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  traf- 
fic of  civil  life,  have  demonstrated  this  claim  beyond 
question.  So  patent  is  this  to  the  man  in  the  street 
that  the  partisans  of  private  ownership  have  been 
driven  to  confess  it,  but  the  explanation  they  give 
is  that  the  feat  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  govern- 
ment retained  the  managers  and  staffs  of  the  private 
roads.  But  this  is  what  is  usually  done  when  gov- 
ernments purchase  railways  heretofore  owned  by 
private  companies,  and  there  is  no  case  where  a 
government  has  made  the  transfer  by  a  wholesale 
discharge  of  old  employees.  If  this  revolution 
wrought  by  state  operation  is  due  solely  to  the  fact 
of  the  retention  of  the  old  managers — in  other  words 
that  it  is  to  be  credited  to  private  ownership — then 
why  did  not  private  ownership  accomplish  before 
the  war,  in  the  interests  of  the  British  public,  that 
which  has  since  been  performed  under  state 
compulsion  t  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  new 
national  railway  control  has,  owing  to  the 
unprecedented  circumstances,  had  to  face  this 
very  problem  of  recreating  the  operating  staff, 
for  such  was  the    loyalty    and    self-sacrifioe  of 


222  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

the  railway  men  that  up  to  the  middle  of  1916  no 
less  than  120,000  employees  from  the  different  lines 
had  joined  the  colours,  and  these  men  had  to  be  re- 
placed by  new  and  untrained  men  and  w^omen.  Under 
such  conditions  the  testimony  for  the  efficiency  of 
state  operation  is  all  the  greater.  On  the  point  of 
efficiency  one  other  doubt  concerning  national  ad- 
ministration has  received  an  answer.  It  is  continu- 
ally asserted  that  men  under  the  orders  of  a  private 
company  will  show  greater  efficiency  and  loyalty 
than  if  the  government  were  their  employer.  But 
to  a  man  who  loves  his  country  and  seeks  to  serve 
his  fellow  men  surely  the  claims  of  a  nation  make 
a  stronger  appeal  than  the  claims  of  any  individual 
or  company  of  men.  The  industry,  the  endurance 
of  long  hours  and  hard  labour,  *  *  the  splendid  patri- 
otism and  self-sacrifice,''  to  use  the  words  of  King 
George,  shown  by  the  railway  men  under  govern- 
ment administration  have  given  proof  of  this. 

Whether  the  British  railway  policy  after  the 
war  will  be  a  complete  nationalization  or  some  kind 
of  partnership  between  the  nation  and  the  com- 
panies, melting  afterwards  into  state  ownership,  it 
is  certain  that  the  inland  transportation  of  the  coun- 
try can  not  be  allowed  to  go  back  from  the  economies 
effected  by  working  the  railways  as  a  unit  to  the 
wasteful  and  expensive  divisions  prevailing  before. 
H.  W.  Thornton,  a  former  official  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad,  now  manager  of  the  Great  Eastern 
Railway,  and  a  member  of  the  National  Executive 
Railway  Committee,  when  asked  by  a  correspondent 
of  the  New  York  Times  as  to  whether  the  old  con- 


RAILWAY  RULE  IN  BRITISH  PARLIAMENT  223 

ditions  would  be  restored^  replied :  **  Never.  The 
position  will  be  different  after  the  war.  Exactly 
what  it  will  be  no  one  can  telL  It  is  in  process  of 
working  oat ....  We  ought  to  work  out  something 
that  has  all  the  advantages  and  none  of  the  disad- 
vantages of  government  ownership."  The  remarks 
of  Bonar  Law,  the  present  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, in  the  House  of  Conunons  in  December, 
1916,  indicate  the  opinion  of  the  new  government  on 
the  new  railway  control  He  said:  ''It  was  a  good 
bargain  for  the  state.  It  was  good,  not  merely  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  convenience — the  immense 
convenience — which  central  control  gives,  but  it  has 
run  good  also  financially."  It  was  his  opinion  that 
the  grant  of  the  war  bonus  to  the  railway  employees 
would  be  covered  by  the  surplus  under  the  new  uni- 
fied control  That  it  has  made  for  harmony  as  well 
as  efficiency  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  when  a 
strike  was  threatened  in  December,  1916,  on  the  Irish 
railways — which  were  exempted  from  the  national 
control  scheme  on  the  outbreak  of  war — and  when 
the  companies  declined  to  meet  the  request  of  the 
men  for  an  increase  to  cover  the  cost  of  living  the 
government  decided  to  take  control  of  all  the  Irish 
railways,  although  the  labour  trouble  was  only  on 
two  of  the  railways.  No  sooner  was  the  announce- 
ment of  government  control  made  than  the  men 
withdrew  the  strike  order. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

Influence  of  Private  Railway  Control  in  the 
United  States — Creation  of  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Commission — Government  Own- 
ership Inevitable 

Let  me  own  a  country's  railways  and  I  care  not 
who  makes  its  laws!  This  paraphrasing  of  an  old 
saying  will  be  found  to  be  as  true  of  the  railway 
power  as  of  the  power  of  song,  if  one  studies  the 
career  of  men  like  Vanderbilt,  Jay  Gould,  Russell 
Sage,  E.  H.  Harriman,  and  other  railway  monarchs 
who,  by  corrupt  means,  not  only  obtained  virtual  con- 
trol of  State  and  Federal  Legislatures,  but  through 
this  control  were  able  to  determine  the  composition 
of  the  courts  by  which  laws  were  interpreted.  The 
literature  of  state  and  federal  legislation  is  per- 
meated with  the  malign  influence  of  the  private  cor- 
poration as  an  exploiter  of  the  public  resources,  and 
the  records  of  the  scores  of  investigating  commit- 
tees would  set  the  railway  corporations  in  evil 
eminence  in  these  records.  In  Gustavus  Myers* 
History  of  the  Great  American  Fortunes — which 
is  not  a  railway  book,  but  an  analysis  of  the  origin 
of  the  immense  fortunes  obtained  by  the  wealthy 
Americans — 556  out  of  852  pages  are  taken  up  with 
records  of  the  frauds,  thefts,  briberies,  and  other 
crimes  against  the  public  by  the  lords  of  the  Ameri- 

(224) 


INFLUENCE  OP  PRIVATE  CONTROL        225 

can  highway.  In  the  latter  half  of  last  century  money 
to  the  extent  of  hondreds  of  millions  of  dollars 
raised  by  public  taxation  was  tamed  over  to  railway 
corporations,  and  little  was  ever  returned  in  cash. 
Along  with  the  money  went  still  more  valuable  gifts 
of  land    The  Federal  Congress  alone,  between  1850 
and  1872,  gave  over  155,500,000  acres  which  became 
the  private  property  of  the  owners  of  these  roads. 
Of  all  the  grants  forfeited  by  the  companies  only 
607,741  acres  were  ever  restored  to  the  public,  and 
much  of  this  remnant  was  taken  away  again  by 
decisions  of  the  courts.    Acts  were  devised  for  the 
express  purpose  of  turning  public  property  into  the 
hands  of  railway  owners.    Under  the  Swamp  Lands 
Act,  for  instance,  lands  not  valuable  for  present 
cultivation  could  be  taken  up  at  a  nominal  price  for 
the  benefit  of  settlers,  and  under  this  Act  millions 
of  acres,  classified  as  swamp  lands  by  frauds  in  the 
surveying,  proved   to  be  the  richest  agricultural 
lands,  and  were  known  to  be  so  by  the  railway  own- 
ers who  got  possession.     There  was  an  interdict 
against  taking  up  mineral  lands  under  this  Act,  but 
the  St  Mary's  Falls  Land  Company  got  rich  copper 
areas  out  of  these  swamp  lands,  which  now  form 
part  of  the  wealth  of  the  Standard  Oil  Company; 
while  the  famous  Calumet  and  Hecla  mines  were 
located  on  other  sections  of  the  alleged  swamp  lands. 
So  it  was  done  with  the  Coal  Lands  Act,  the  un- 
concealed purpose  of  which  was  to  enable  railway 
companies  to  get  possession  of  coal  deposits  not  al- 
ready in  private  hands.    President  Roosevelt  in  a 
message   protesting   against   this   filching   of  the 


226  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

nation's  resources,  stated  that  already  probably  one- 
half  of  the  area  of  high-grade  coals  in  the  west  had 
passed  into  private  control,  and  that  the  private 
holdings  of  lignite  and  anthracite  aggregated  thirty 
million  acres.* 

Describing  the  methods  by  which  the  New  York 
Central  was  built  up  under  Vanderbilt,  Myers  says : 
**  Great  sums  of  money  were  distributed  outright  in 
bribes  in  the  Legislatures  by  lobbyists  in  Vanderbilt 's 
pay.  Supplementing  this,  an  even  more  insidious 
system  of  bribery  was  carried  on.  Free  passes  for 
railroad  travel  were  lavishly  distributed;  no  poli- 
tician was  ever  refused;  newspaper  and  magazine 
editors  and  reporters  were  always  supplied  with  free 
transportation  for  the  asking,  thus  insuring  to  a 
great  measure  their  good  will  and  putting  them 
under  obligation  not  to  criticize  or  expose  plunder- 
ing schemes.'* 

The  sway  exercised  at  the  expense  of  the  masses 
by  the  railway  magnates  was  well  sumarized  by 
Lord  Bryce,  in  the  American  Commonwealth :  **They 
have  more  power — that  is  more  opportunity  to  make 
their  will  prevail — than  perhaps  anyone  in  political 

1  A  monograph  just  issued  by  Geo.  Otis  Smith  and  C.  E.  Lesher,  of  the 
United  States  Geoloorical  Survey,  shows  that  in  the  article  of  coal  which  is 
essential  to  every  citizen,  but  most  of  which  is  now  the  private  property  of 
railway  corporations,  "the  transportation  cost  is  necessarily  a  large  part  of 
tha  eooiitry's  fuel  bill."  that  "in  the  inter-state  traflftc,  both  rail  and  water, 
bitaminoas  ooal  probably  pays  an  average  freiffht  of  nearly  $2  per  ton."  and 
h«fie«  "the  transportation  costs  more  than  the  product  and.  as  some  parts  of 
til*  euuuiry  are  Just  now  learning,  is  sometimes  more  difficult  to  obtain." 
The  mwtanmm  freisbt  on  anthracite  is  higher  than  on  bituminous  coal,  though 
both  are  used  for  like  purixwes.  One  of  the  coal  trusts  charges  a  royalty 
amounting  to  $1  a  ton  on  the  output.  "Whether  such  a  royalty  is  excessive 
or  not.  the  fact  remains."  says  Dr.  Smith,  "that  this  is  the  tribute  paid  to 
private  ownership."  A  century  or  more  ago  the  public  rights  in  the  coal 
lands  of  Pennsylvania  were  turned  over  to  private  XMOlies  at  $2  to  $4  per  acre. 
Now  $t,000  an  acre  has  been  paid  for  virgin  coal  lands,  and  for  some  the 
raihraar  pompanica  would  refuse  ISOO.OOO  an  acre  rather  than  give  up  the  toll 
Icrlad  OD  a  raw  material  that  ought  to  be  as  free  of  private  tribute  as  the 
to  our  " 


INFLUENCE  OP  PRIVATE  CONTROL        227 

life,  except  the  President  or  the  Speaker,  who,  after 
all,  only  hold  theirs  for  four  years  and  two  years, 
while  the  railroad  monarch  holds  his  for  life*  When 
a  railroad  magnate  travelled,  his  journey  was  like 
a  royal  progress.  Governors  of  states  and  terri- 
tories bowed  before  him;  legislatures  received  him 
in  solemn  session ;  cities  and  towns  sought  to  propi- 
tiate him,  for  had  he  not  the  means  of  making  or 
marring  a  city's  fortunes! '' 

When  the  railway  companies  of  the  United  States 
had  reached  such  power  that  they  believed  they  could 
control  both  State  and  Federal  Legislatures  in  de- 
fiance of  the  will  of  the  people,  when  'Hhe  public  be 
damned"  theory  of  railway  rule  seemed  safe,  and 
when  charging  ^*all  the  traffic  would  bear"  was  the 
guiding  principle,  only  departed  from  when  some 
new  rival  had  to  be  crushed  by  a  sweeping  reduction 
of  rates,  a  revolt,  led  by  the  Grangers  and  supported 
by  merchants  and  manufacturers,  swept  over  the 
country.  This  revolt,  showing  the  need  of  some  new 
controlling  power,  gave  birth  to  the  Interstate  Com- 
merce Commission  in  1887,  but  unfortunately  for 
the  country  it  had  given  birth  to  the  state  taxation- 
of -rail ways  policy  (a  majority  of  the  states  having 
already  created  railway  and  public  utilities  commis- 
sions by  1887),  and  to  the  State  Commerce  Commis- 
sions, which  have  multiplied,  until  now  every  state 
in  the  Union  except  two  have  State  Commerce  Com- 
missions. And  the  various  states  without  exception 
impose  taxes  on  railways  on  every  variety  of  plan. 
These  things  were  the  natural  sequence  of  the  era  of 
revolt  and  anger  caused  by  the  exactions  of  the  rail- 


228  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

way  oligarchy,  but  the  retaliation  of  the  people  as 
carried  into  effect  by  the  Legislatures  was  like  the 
revenge  of  Samson.  In  bringing  down  the  pillars  of 
the  grand  stand  which  destroyed  the  Philistines  they 
wrought  injury  to  themselves. 

In  one  instance  after  another  the  State  Com- 
merce Commissions  put  into  force  regulations  as  to 
operation  and  as  to  freight  and  passenger  rates 
which  utterly  failed  to  accomplish  the  purpose  aimed 
at.  In  some  cases  this  was  because  the  law  could 
not  be  made  effective  without  identical  laws  by  other 
states;  in  other  cases  an  order  regulating  roads 
would  have  the  effect  only  of  injuring  industries 
within  the  state  itself,  and  the  law  would  in  the  end 
be  repealed.  Many  of  these  laws  it  was  physically 
impossible  for  the  railways  to  obey,  and  there  are 
cases  where  no  railway  could  conform  to  the  law  in 
one  state  without  falling  foul  of  the  law  in  the  ad- 
joining state.  The  laws  regulating  head-lights  and 
coloured  signal  lights  are  known  to  have  caused 
more  accidents  than  the  authors  intended  them  to 
avoid.  But  this  friction  at  least  brought  the  people 
to  realize  that  they  could  not  do  without  railways, 
and  the  most  insolent  of  the  railway  companies 
realized  that  they  could  not  do  without  the  patron- 
age of  the  people.  Out  of  this  confusion  the  work 
of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  developed 
with  far-reaching  effects,  because  its  rulings  were 
at  least  consistent  with  itself,  and  the  more  states- 
manlike of  the  railway  managers  welcomed  its  in- 
fluence. The  majority  of  the  companies  became 
reconciled  to  it,  not  only  for  the  reason  given,  but 


INFLUENCE  OP  PRIVATE  CONTROL        229 

becauBe  their  growing  experience  taught  them  that 
the  unjust  discriminations,  the  rebates,  the  making 
of  new  rates  out  of  the  whim  of  a  traffic  manager 
or  to  despoil  a  rival,  the  wholesale  granting  of 
passes  which  had  become  a  menace  to  their  own 
interests,  and  many  other  abuses  called  for  a  remedy 
beyond  the  power  of  an  individual  state,  and  cer- 
tainly beyond  the  power  of  an  individual  company. 
But  state  commission  systems  had  got  too  well  estab- 
lished and  rooted  in  other  local  needs  besides  that 
of  railways,  and  the  railway  taxation  system  had 
also  become  a  fixed  habit  as  taxation  schemes  are 
apt  to  do;  and  what  has  been  the  outcome?  The 
aggregate  of  the  state  taxes  imposed  on  the  railways 
of  the  United  States  has  increased  year  by  year  from 
a  few  hundred  thousand  dollars  a  year  to  over 
$140,531,575  in  1914.  In  1915  the  total  was  $139,- 
298467,  but  whether  this  slight  recession  is  an  evi- 
dence of  returning  sanity  among  its  State  Legisla- 
tures remains  to  be  seen. 

It  is  not  alone  these  special  taxes  which  fall  upon 
the  people,  but  in  the  end  the  same  people  must  pay 
the  cost  of  its  Interstate  Conunerce  Commission 
and  all  the  costs  of  the  company  of  State  Commis- 
sions piled  upon  its  back.* 

The  special  railway  laws  of  New  York  state  make 
a  volume  of  782  pages,  those  of  Pennsylvania  699 
pages,  with  other  states  corresponding;  and  in  five 
recent  years  (1902-7)  over  800  state  laws  regulating 
railways  were  put  on  the  statute  books  in  all  the 
states.  In  the  work  of  the  Interstate  Commerce 
Commission,  whose  decisions  have  all  the  effect  of 


280  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

laws  until  upset  by  the  courts,  these  decisions  up  to 
1909  filled  sixteen  large  volumes.  In  the  one  session 
of  the  Federal  Congress  of  1909-10, 119  bills  relating 
to  railways  were  introduced,  and  of  those  that 
passed  some  had  a  far-reaching  effect  on  the  work- 
ing of  the  railways.  So  important  is  the  effect  of 
new  federal  laws,  and  so  unexpected  may  be  the 
effect  of  state  laws,  that  as  most  of  the  railways 
operate  in  more  than  one  state,  they  have  found  it 
necessary  to  unite  in  maintaining  a  department 
called  the  **  Committee  on  the  Relation  of  Railway 
Operation  to  Legislation,''  whose  special  work  is  to 
study  and  report  upon  the  practical  effect  of  new 
laws.  This  committee's  records  show  that  in  the 
five  years  ending  1915  no  less  than  3,592  bills  affect- 
ing railway  operation  were  introduced  in  the  differ- 
ent states,  and  of  these  442  were  enactd  into  law. 
Then  the  orders  and  decisions  of  the  State  Commis- 
sions often  have  the  force  of  law,  and  have  to  be 
watched  and  reported,  because  a  breach  of  any  of 
them  may  mean  a  heavy  fine. 

If  it  were  not  for  the  State  Conmierce  Conmiis- 
sions  the  problem  of  effective  national  control  would 
be  simple,  but  the  old  fallacy  of  private  right  to  the 
nation's  highways  dies  hard.  For  long  years  Con- 
gress had  questioned  its  own  powers  over  inter- 
state traffic.  It  is  curious  how  early  in  the  history 
of  federal  legislation  Congress  was  convinced  of  its 
power  to  control  its  foreign  trade  relations,  but 
how  long  it  sat  in  doubt  about  its  authority  over 
traffic  within  its  own  borders  I  It  was  only  in  1910 
that  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  was  able 


INFLUENCE  OP  PRIVATE  CONTROL        231 

to  regulate  rates  apon  its  own  judgment  and  with- 
out eomplaint  of  aggrieved  persons.  It  now  has 
power  to  inspect  oompanies'  aoooonts,  make  new 
classifications,  to  prescribe  forms,  to  order  block 
signals,  make  valnations  of  property,  etc  In  fact, 
the  whole  tendency  of  its  expanding  powers  is  to 
secure  administrative  control  of  all  those  railways 
that  extend  from  state  to  state..  But  when  this 
control  becomes  complete,  what  will  be  the  position 
of  the  directors  and  managers  of  the  railway  com- 
panies f  To  men  of  human  instincts  what  will  own- 
ership amount  to  when  bereft  of  control?  It  will 
mean  either  the  old  chaos  again  or  that  the  owner- 
ship will  go  to  the  authority  which  exercises  con- 
trol. Of  this  we  can  be  sure  that  in  a  country  where 
the  people  must  ultimately  obtain  the  substance,  as 
well  as  the  form,  of  self-government,  the  present 
unbalanced  conditions  cannot  go  on  indefinitely. 

It  seems  to  the  writer  that  the  whole  tide  of 
affairs  in  the  United  States  is  sweeping  towards 
such  a  levelling  of  rates  and  tightening  of  control 
that  private  ownership  will  eliminate  itself  by  the 
elimination  of  private  profits.  And  here  is  the  rea- 
son :  Of  the  exports  of  the  United  States — amount- 
ing in  1916  to  about  five  billion  dollars — ^more  than 
half  have  been  for  the  last  three  years  in  manufac- 
tured goods.  These  exporting  industrial  interests, 
no  longer  confined  to  the  coast  cities  but  extending 
to  the  heart  of  the  continent,  are  dependent  not 
merely  on  stable  and  equitable  railway  transport, 
but  on  railway  rates  which  must  be  forced  down 
rather  than  up,  when  slackness  of  domestic  trade 


282  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

requires  that  the  major  interest  of  foreign  trade  be 
more  strenuously  pursued.  The  force  of  this  new 
impulse  will  cause  the  agricultural,  the  financial,  the 
commercial,  the  industrial,  and  labour  interests  to 
unite  to  keep  the  cost  of  transportation  down,  be- 
cause now  for  the  first  time  it  has  become  plain  that 
every  one  of  these  interests  will  be  directly  im- 
perilled by  higher  costs  of  railway  transport,  and 
promoted  when  railway  rates  are  reduced  to  the 
cost  of  the  service. 

If  the  United  States  had  from  the  beginning 
owned  the  whole  railway  system,  there  would  have 
been  no  reason  to  create  either  the  State  or  Federal 
Conmiissions  to  abolish  these  wrongs,  for  they  would 
never  have  existed  but  for  the  fact  of  private  own- 
eriship.  The  Federal  government,  which  is  the  sole 
authority  to  regulate  commerce,  would  have  gov- 
erned the  whole  situation  by  its  own  general  laws, 
only  a  railway  department  with  a  board  of  control 
being  necessary. 


CHAPTEBXXV 

Thb  L10V8  nr  THB  Path 

That  the  influence  of  a  profit-Beeldng  corporation 
upon  a  country's  legislation  is  a  source  of  evil,  ''and 
that  continually,"  is  admitted,  but  there  are  lions 
in  the  way  of  reform — monsters  of  a  frightful  mien. 
At  each  succeeding  bridgehead  there  stands  a  lion 
of  more  frightful  aspect  than  the  last  And  yet  it 
is  remarkable  that  the  fifty-odd  countries  that  have 
reasserted  the  primeval  right  to  their  highways  have 
met  and  overcome  every  variety  of  beast  which  the 
railway  kaisers  have  set  up  to  scare  the  timid* 
In  overcoming  these  monsters  some  nations  have 
made  mistakes,  some  have  even  failed  and  tempor- 
arily relapsed,  but  yet  made  good  recoveries,  others 
have  succeeded  from  the  start.  The  position  now 
is  that  when  Canada  and  the  United  States  shall 
have  taken  their  public  communications  out  of  pri- 
vate hands,  practically  the  whole  world  will  have 
achieved  in  its  railway  services  what  it  has  already 
done  in  the  postal  service. 

It  would  be  foolish  to  expect,  however,  that  when 
Canada  shall  have  attained  this  further  stage  in 
self-government,  perfection  shall  have  been  reached. 
Improvements  and  new  conditions  will  bring  new 
problems,  but  what  has  been  done  by  peoples  not 
claiming  high  rank  in  education,  wealth,  or  experi* 


234  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

ence  in  public  affairs  can  be  done  by  Canadians. 
One  of  the  lions  in  the  way  is  the  financial  prob- 
lenL  The  mere  mention  that  a  billion  dollars  will 
be  required  to  convert  the  private  lines  to  public 
ownership  is  intended  to  paralyze  the  common  man. 
But  do  the  private  railways  not  obtain  their 
revenues  from  the  same  source  as  would  a  state- 
owned  system — that  is,  from  the  whole  people  t  And 
is  it  not  true  that  the  whole  is  at  least  equal  to  the 
sum  of  all  its  parts?  And  if  the  various  private 
lines  can  maintain  their  service  and  extract  from 
the  people  a  profit  besides,  surely  the  same  people 
can  maintain  the  same  service  where  the  private 
profit  is  not  subtracted.  Note  that  the  interest  on 
railway  guarantees,  and  on  dividends,  amounts  to  a 
round  sum  of  fifty  million  dollars  annually,  and  the 
same  people  whose  earnings  furnish  that  interest 
also  make  up  the  deficits  of  $68,000,000  incurred  by 
two  of  the  companies  whose  efficiency  is  alleged  to 
be  superior  to  that  of  the  state.  The  earning  power 
of  all  railway  companies  has  its  source  in  the  people, 
and  it  is  absurd  to  say  that  the  people  are  financially 
unable  to  do  for  themselves  what  in  fact  they  have 
been  doing  all  along  for  the  private  companies.  How- 
ever, the  railways,  when  taken  over  by  the  govern- 
ment, would  not  be  paid  for  in  cash,  as  many  sup- 
pose, but  by  a  transfer  of  securities.  This  bogey  of 
financial  difficulty  is  answered  by  the  logic  of  accom- 
plished facts,  and  railway  history  shows  that  there 
is  not  a  case  in  the  world  where,  once  the  decision 
was  taken  to  nationalize  the  railways,  the  money 
has  not  been  found;  and  in  most  cases  at  a  lower 


THB  LIONS  IN  THE  PATH  S86 

rate  of  interest  than  had  been  obtained  by  private 
oompanies. 

In  the  main,  the  cost  of  living  is  the  eost  of 
transportation.  This  is  not  an  abetraot  theory  of 
government,  but  a  matter  which  governs  our  daily 
life.  The  nuui  who  lives  on  the  western  prairie  will 
ftnd,  on  weighing  it  all  up,  that  his  year's  returns 
for  all  his  labour  is  a  certain  sum  from  which  the 
items  to  be  subtracted  can  be  rolled  up  into  one 
grand  total  formed  by  the  cost  of  obtaining  at  his 
nearest  station  the  things  he  must  buy,  and  of  de- 
livering to  distant  consumers  the  products  of  his 
toil.  His  savings  depend  entirely  on  what  is  left 
after  his  outgoing  and  incoming  transportation  bills 
have  been  paid.  The  same  is  true  of  his  brothers 
all  the  way  to  the  Atlantic  or  Paciitc  coast  whose 
interests  are  linked  with  his.  The  higher  cost  of 
keeping  in  touch  with  his  brothers  east  and  west, 
the  heavier  the  toll  taken  from  his  and  their  earn- 
ings. That  is  surely  self-evident  The  less  the  cost 
of  this  transport  both  ways  the  greater  can  be  the 
volume  of  his  transactions  or  the  larger  the  balance 
left  to  himself.  If  he  as  a  citizen  is  a  shareholder 
in  his  nation's  ownership  of  the  means  of  transport,! 
what  signifies  it  to  him  whether  there  is  a  surplus  ^ 
over  the  cost  of  working  that  transport  system?  Hi 
he  wishes  to  have  it  so,  then  as  a  shareholder  in  his 
country's  business  he  participates  in  the  surplus. 

But  the  advantage  of  the  cheapest  possible  trans- 
port is  not  alone  for  the  prairie  farmer  or  eastern 
manufacturer.  The  conditions  which  thus  leave  him 
a  larger  margin  will  attract  new  neighbours  who 


236  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

are  glad  to  share  like  advantages,  and  the  larger 
the  distribution  of  population  the  easier  the  burden 
on  each,  because  of  increased  traffic.  The  greater 
the  restriction  on  transportation  by  high  rates,  the 
harder  will  life  be  for  him,  and  the  less  attractive 
will  be  the  surroundings  to  newcomers.  The  only 
sure  means  of  repeopling  an  abandoned  area  is  to 
lessen  the  transportation  tax  whose  heavy  load  drove 
the  settlers  away. 

Since  the  war  has  brought  its  tidal  waves  of  dis- 
turbance in  the  financial  as  well  as  in  the  political 
world  the  cry  has  gone  up:  **Let  there  be  economy 
— let  us  have  production,  and  more  production, ' '  and 
at  every  one  of  the  annual  meetings  of  the  banks 
the  instruments  have  vibrated  with  this  one  note, 
economy,  production,  and  more  production.  But 
to  what  end  shall  there  be  economy  and  produc- 
tion! That  out  of  the  sum  total  of  values  which 
would  result  from  this  increased  production  by  the 
man  who  farms  the  land  there  shall  be  taken  the 
same  toll  for  the  man  who  farms  the  transporta- 
tion taxes  t  Has  a  single  bank  manager  in  his  annual 
sermon  even  suggested  those  reductions  in  the  cost 
of  transport,  which  alone  would  attract  people  back 
to  the  land  and  induce  a  voluntary  effort  at  greater 
production!  The  philosophers  of  the  banks  have 
put  forward  every  remedy  for  our  economic  troubles 
except  that  which  would  affect  the  dividends  of  the 
lords  of  the  highway. 

The  assertion  that  public  ownership  would  cor- 
rupt the  public  life  is  entirely  disproved  by  private 
ownership's   own    record   in   Canada,   the   United 


THE  LIONS  IN  THE  PATH  287 

States,  and  Great  BritaixL  The  failures  and  wrong- 
doings of  a  public  service  are  subject  to  continual 
exposure  and  reproof  in  Parliament  and  the  press, 
but  the  internal  affairs  of  a  private  corporation  can- 
not be  corrected  in  the  same  way,  though  the  public 
suffer  all  the  same  by  suppression  of  the  truth.  The\ 
wrongs  that  are  incident  to  public  ownership  are( 
self-corrective  in  the  nature  of  popular  government, 
for  no  people  are  benefited  by  corrupting  or  wrong- 
ing themselves.  All  the  arguments  that  can  be 
brought  against  the  public  administration  of  rail- 
ways can  be  brought  with  equal  force  against  the 
public  administration  of  the  post  office,  inland 
revenue,  customs,  education,  and  all  other  services. 
But  because  here  and  Uiere  a  post  office  clerk  steals 
letters  or  an  occasional  official  proves  a  defaulter, 
do  such  incidents  lead  to  a  general  demand  for  re- 
conmiitting  the  post  office  or  other  public  work  into 
the  hands  of  a  corporation?  Such  cases  become  a 
concrete  argument,  not  for  abandoning  popular  con- 
trol, but  for  such  reforms  of  the  civil  service  and 
methods  of  appointment  and  administration  as  will 
ensure  greater  efficiency.  In  advancing  the  corrup- 
tion argument  the  partisans  of  private  ownership 
insinuate  that  the  people  of  foreign  countries  have 
a  moral  status  that  would  make  state  ownership 
safe,  but  such  a  venture  for  Canada — .  Are  Cana- 
dians who  have  all  these  years  administered  their 
postal,  customs,  trade  and  commerce,  and  other  pub- 
lic services  with  fair  honesty  and  efficiency,  willing 
to  admit  that  individually  they  are  less  honest  in 
purpose,  less  public-spirited,  or  that  as  a  nation  they 


238  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

are  utterly  incapable  of  doing  that  which  has  been 
done  for  many  years  by  the  people  of  Australia, 
New  Zealand,  South  Africa,  India,  Belgium,  Swit- 
zerland, and  numbers  of  other  nations! 

It  has  been  said  that  nationalization  of  railways 
would,  by  reason  of  the  immense  number  of  em- 
ployees, put  too  great  a  power  in  the  hands  of  a 
government  and  make  it  impossible  to  depose  a  cor- 
rupt government.  If  this  fear  were  well  grounded, 
then  all  our  present  public  departments,  including 
our  systems  of  education,  which,  when  added  to- 
gether, make  a  body  of  public  servants  more  than 
equal  to  the  railway  service,  would  have  already  had 
that  effect.  But  the  thoroughness  A\dth  which  cor- 
rupt parties  have  been  swept  from  power  in  Canada 
is  a  proof  that  the  great  body  of  the  electors  will 
not  always  tolerate  dishonesty.  As  a  matter  of 
actual  experience,  changes  of  party,  in  the  countries 
of  Europe  and  South  America,  and  in  Australia  and 
New  Zealand,  where  railways  are  state-owned,  are 
more  frequent  than  in  Canada. 

To  the  argument  that  state  ownership  would 
create  greater  dangers  from  strikes  and  labour 
troubles,  it  can  be  answered  that  strikes  and  labour 
agitations  have  prevailed  both  before  and  since  rail- 
ways were  introduced.  While  it  cannot  be  claimed 
that  state  ownership  would  end  them,  it  can  be  shown 
that  diflGiculties  are  more  easily  adjusted  under  pub- 
lic than  under  private  management,  because  a  gov- 
ernment is  a  juster  employer  than  a  private  in- 
dividual. There  is  never  wanting  a  champion  in 
Parliament  for  a  body  of  men  who  may  be  wronged, 
and  the  remedy  for  such  wrongs  may  be  more  direct- 


THE  LIONS  IN  THE  PATH  289 

If  applied.  The  very  fact  of  the  relative  unrespons- 
iveness among  private  firms  to  legitimate  ooroplainta 
of  employees  was  the  eaose  of  the  creation  of  the 
Canadian  Department  of  Laboar,  with  its  arbitrative 
powers.  The  continued  existence  of  this  depart- 
ment is  in  itself  a  proof  that  the  confidence  felt  by 
employees  in  a  government  is  greater  than  in  a  pri- 
vate company.  Who  ever  heard  of  general  and  re- 
curring strikes  among  post  oflBce  employees  or  cos- 
toms  clerks  f  As  a  fact  of  history,  strikes  have  been 
much  leas  frequent  or  serious  on  state  than  privately 
owned  railways.  Provisions  are  made  in  the  state 
raUways  of  Belgium,  Switzerland,  Oermany,  and 
many  other  countries,  for  the  representation  of 
employees  on  the  government  advisory  boards  or 
councils,  so  that  grievances  are  automatically  ad- 
justed. In  any  case,  whether  the  railways  are  pub- 
licly or  privately  owned,  it  must  be  obvious  that  a 
general  suspension  of  the  railway  service  would 
bring  famine  and  privation  in  a  week  and  the  public 
interest  could  not  permit  it  It  is  stated  that  in  the 
British  railway  strike  in  1911  a  thousand  babies  died 
in  Liverpool  and  its  environs  for  lack  of  milk.  The 
revelation  of  the  wage  conditions  of  railway  em- 
ployees which  were  the  cause  of  that  strike  bear 
witness  as  to  whether  private  ownership  is  a  cure 
or  cause  of  labour  troubles. 

Is  state  management  as  efficient  as  private  man- 
agement? The  answer  to  this  question  is,  first,  a 
counter-question:  What  is  to  be  the  standard  or 
measure  of  efficiency?  Is  it  the  production  of 
profits?   If  so,  then  private  roads  are  more  efficient. 


Ili 


240  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

because  large  profits  are  obtained  by  using  all  the 
rate-taxing  powers  obtainable,  and  at  the  same  time 
by  economies  obtained  too  often  by  the  denial  of 
the  reasonable  claims  of  the  mass  of  employees. 
Directors  of  companies  often  pay  lordly  salaries  to 
a  general  manager  or  high  officer  just  because  of  his 
cleverness  in  recouping  them  by  exactions  from  the 
thousands  under  him,  and  by  economies  gained  often 
at  the  cost  of  human  life.    It  has  been  notorious  in 
private  railways  of  the  past  that  life-saving  appli- 
ances have  been  introduced  only  by  compulsion  of 
government,  or  by  the  force  of  the  example  of  a 
rival,  and  usually  one  of  the  first  changes  made  when 
governments  take  over  a  private  system  is  the  spend- 
ing of  money  on  improving  the  safety  of  the  roads 
and  reducing  the  excessive  hours  of  the  operating 
staffs,  as  well  as  reducing  the  passenger  and  freight 
rates.    It  is  plain  that  all  these  advantages  cannot 
be  given  to  the  public  and  profits  increased  at  the 
same  time.    But  if  efficiency  is  to  be  measured  by 
I  loyalty  to  the  public  and  a  desire  to  give  the  best 
•service  under  reasonable  treatment,  then  surely  the 
average  man  or  woman  will  be  more  powerfully 
moved  by  the  thought  of  serving  the  whole  nation 
than  a  private  company.     Our  coromon  experience 
does  not  show  that  a  man  who  is  devoted  and  faith- 
ful to  a  private  corporation  is  immediately  trans- 
formed into  a  thief  and  idler  when  he  becomes  a  ser- 
vant of  the  nation.    Happily  for  humanity  there  is 
no  such  evil  transformation  in  personal  character 
when  a  man  changes  his  employer.    However,  there 
is  no  dead  level  of  uniformity,  either  in  public  or 


THE  LIONS  IN  THE  PATH  S41 

private  control.  There  are  state-owned  enterpriaee 
that  are  poorly  managed  at  times,  and  there  are  pri- 
vate companies  that  are  ill-managed,  as  the  long 
record  of  receiverships  and  bankruptcies  of  these 
midertakings  in  many  countries  will  show. 

Many  people  have  assented  to  the  financial  aid 
recently  given  -to  the  railways  from  the  public  funds 
because  of  the  fear  that  if  a  railway  company  is 
allowed  to  go  into  the  hands  of  a  receiver  the  credit 
of  Canada  will  be  seriously  damaged  This  is  a 
gproundless  fear.  In  the  United  States  in  the  year 
1910  there  were  thirty-nine  railways  in  the  hands  of 
the  receiver;  in  1913  there  were  forty-nine;  in  1914 
there  were  sixty-eight,  and  in  1915  no  less  than 
eighty-five.  The  mileage  of  these  roads  in  1910  was 
5,257,  and  in  1915  it  was  23,834.  In  this  period, 
therefore,  the  number  of  bankrupt  railways  more 
than  doubled  in  number  and  their  mileage  was  over 
four  times  greater,  yet  the  national  credit  of  the 
United  States  was  never  higher  than  in  1915.  Such 
a  theory,  therefore,  does  not  fit  into  the  facts.  The 
real  danger  to  Canadian  national  credit  lies  in 
quite  the  opposite  direction — that  is  in  the  continued 
endorsement,  on  the  nation's  credit,  of  a  private 
corporation  exercising  a  public  function,  while  yet 
permitting  this  corporation  to  remain  in  financial 
control.  The  continuance  of  such  a  reckless  method 
of  endorsement  would  damage  any  private  firm's 
credit,  and  no  nation  which  places  the  public  funds 
in  private  control  can  escape  a  like  reflection  upon 
its  judgment 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Conclusion 

The  foregoing  chapters  were  written  before  the 
publication  of  the  report  just  issued  by  the  **  Royal 
Commission  to  enquire  into  Railway  and  Transpor- 
tation in  Canada/'  This  commission  was  composed 
of  A.  H.  Smith  (chairman),  president  of  the  New 
York  Central,  of  the  United  States;  Sir  Henry  L. 
Drayton,  chairman  of  the  Board  of  Railway  Com- 
missioners of  Canada,  and  W.  M.  Acworth,  a  weU- 
known  British  writer  on  railway  questions,  who  had 
succeeded  to  Sir  George  Paish,  the  original  ap- 
pointee from  Great  Britain. 

The  commission  has  made  a  majority  report 
signed  by  Sir  Henry  Drayton  and  Mr.  Acworth,  and 
a  minority  report  signed  by  Mr.  Smith.  The  may- 
jority  report  recomends  that  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  be  left  alone  because  it  is  in  **a  strong 
financial  position''  and  pays  a  steady  dividend  of 
ten  per  cent.  They  recommend,  however,  that  the 
Grand  Trunk,  the  Grand  Trunk  Pacific,  the  National 
Transcontinental,  and  the  Canadian  Northern,  along 
with  the  Intercolonial,  be  transferred  to  a  board  of 
trustees,  under  the  name  of  the  Dominion  Railway 
Company,  whose  functions  would  be  to  carry  on 
those  systems  in  the  name  of  the  people,  mainly  be- 
cause the  present  proprietors  of  the  roads  do  not 

(242) 


OOHOiUSION  243 

obtain  reyenaee  enough  to  make  ends  meet  The 
minority  report  reoommenda  that  the  oompanies 
that  have  failed  to  pay  their  way  be  relieved  of  their 
''embarrassment"  by  the  government,  and  that  all 
the  railways  be  oontinoed  under  private  ownership. 

Seeing,  therefore,  that  the  oommissioners  advise 
Parliament  to  uphold  the  ancient  wrong  which  is 
surely  corroding  the  public  life  of  this  country,  it 
is  idle  to  discuss  the  details  of  the  methods  by  irtiich 
that  wrong  is  to  be  maintained.  If  one  is  to  be  be- 
headed, it  is  useless  to  argue  with  the  executioner 
as  to  whether  a  broad-axe,  a  saw,  or  high  explosives 
are  to  be  used  in  the  decapitation. 

The  five  propositions  set  forth  in  a  previous 
chapter  are  either  sound  or  unsound.  If  they  are 
unsound,  let  their  fallacy  be  shown.  If  they  are; 
sound,  then  it  follows  that  the  railways  of  Canada ! 
are  its  highways,  tlieir  service  a  public  service,  and 
the  rates  levied  on  the  people  for  their  maintenance 
are  taxes. 

Now  the  right  of  the  people  to  determine  and 
control  the  taxes  they  pay  was  obtained  in  the 
Magna  Carta,  and  later  on  reasserted  and  wrested 
from  King  Charles.  It  was  obtained  by  the  people 
of  the  United  States  through  a  bloody  revolution. 
Are  the  people  of  Canada  capable  of  exercising  this 
ancient  right,  in  the  most  important  sphere  of  their 
public  affairs!  If  not,  and  if  a  public  service  is  to 
be  privately  owned  for  personal  profit,  does  it  not 
logically  follow  that  we  should  also  give  over  the 
administration  of  the  customs,  post  ofiioe,  education, 
and  other  public  functions  to  private  corporations 


244  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

on  the  basis  of  the  ten  per  cent,  obtained  from  the 
people  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  t 

The  people  of  Canada  are  to  get  transportation 
on  the  Intercolonial  at  or  near  the  cost  of  the  ser- 
vice— which  is  in  truth  the  ideal  of  a  people's  rail- 
way service — but  on  what  ground  are  they  to  be 
taxed,  in  the  wide  territory  covered  by  the  Cana- 
dian Pacific  Railway,  at  a  rate  that  will  take  from 
them  a  profit  of  ten  per  cent.,  plus  the  profits  taken 
by  that  corporation's  subsidiary  companies!  Would 
any  government  dare  to  ask  the  people  of  Quebec 
to  pay  a  customs  sur-tax  of  ten  per  cent,  on  imports 
while  allowing  Ontario  to  import  the  same  goods 
free!  Yet  this  is  precisely  what  the  commissioners 
suggest  when  they  propose  that  the  people  of  the 
West  shall  pay  an  impost  which  furnishes  this  ten 
per  cent.,  plus  other  profits,  while  localities  in  the 
East  get  railway  service  at  cost. 

Yet  the  two  commissioners,  in  more  than  one 
place,  state  as  plainly  as  the  conventionalities  of  a 
parliamentary  document  will  admit,  that  a  democ- 
racy should  not  trust  itself  with  the  ownership  and 
operation  of  its  railways.  One  reason  is  **  because 
special  interests  obtain  concessions  at  the  expense 
of  the  conununity.*'  Those  who  have  read  these 
pages  may  judge  whence  these  ** special  interests'' 
arise  and  how  they  operate  upon  legislation. 

Mr.  Acworth  himself,  in  his  book  The  Railways 
and  the  Traders,  summed  up  the  world  movement  in 
railways  in  these  words :  *  *  From  China  to  Peru,  the 
nations  of  the  world  have,  after  somewhat  more  than 
half  a  century's  experience,  finally  decided  either 


CONCLUSION  245 

that  their  governments  Bhall  own  and  work  their 
railways,  or  at  least  that,  in  return  for  a  generoos 
measure  of  state  support,  their  railways  shall  aecepi 
an  equally  ample  measure  of  state  control/'  In  a 
later  work  he  wrote:  "The  conclusion,  therefore, 
that  I  most  reluctantly  arrive  at  is  that  we  (Great 
Britain)  cannot  go  on  as  we  are;  that  there  is  little 
hope  for  the  establishment  of  an  adequately  and 
clearly  thought  out  system  of  state  control,  and  that, 
therefore,  the  only  alternative— state  ownership— is 
inevitable.  I  can  see  on  the  political  horizon  no 
force  to  stop  it" 

How,  then,  do  the  commissioners  propose  to  de- 
cide the  conflict  between  private  railways  and 
democracies  f  Is  it  so  desirable  that  private  railway 
companies  should  be  sustained  in  the  seat  of  power 
that  democracy  should  be  demolished,  if  necessary! 
If  Mr.  Acworth  sees  no  force  in  the  democracy  of 
Great  Britain  to  stop  state  ownership,  how  does  he 
expect  by  pronouncing  incantations  to  stop  it  in  the 
democracy  of  Canada  t  The  conmiissioners  seem  to 
conclude  that  if  either  the  private  railway  oi:  democ- 
racy must  yield,  then  down  with  democracy  I 

The  commissioners  lament  the  waste  of  capital 
and  energy  in  the  triplication  of  railways  to  the 
leading  cities  of  Canada.  To  what  is  the  waste  duef 
Is  it  not  due  to  the  fact  of  private  ownership  which 
sought  dividends  rather  than  state  service? 

The  commissioners  see  an  obstacle  to  state  own- 
ership in  the  7,000  miles  of  Canadian  railway  in 
United  States  territory.  But  in  either  case  lines  in 
the  United  States  must  submit  to  United  States 


*  246  THE  RAILWAY  PROBLEM 

sovereignty,  as  they  have  done  all  along ;  and,  more- 
over, these  extra  territorial  lines  are  already  separ- 
ated by  the  articles  of  incorporation  under  Ameri- 
can laws. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment over  railways  now  owned  by  Canadians  in  that 
country,  or  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Canadian  govern- 
ment over  railways  in  Canada  now  owned  by  citizens 
of  the  United  States  will  neither  be  diminished  nor 
increased  in  the  least  by  state  ownership.  At  any 
time  either  coimtry  could  sell  the  lines  outside  of 
its  own  boundaries,  which  lines  in  any  case  must  be 
subject  to  the  laws  of  the  country  in  which  they  are 
located,  for  they  were  all  incorporated  under  local 
laws.  Interchange  of  traffic  in  the  postal  services 
of  the  United  States  and  Canada  goes  on  under 
state  ownership  without  any  serious  complications; 
and  during  peace  times  there  is  no  interruption  of 
traffic  between  European  nations  where  state  owner- 
ship prevails.  A  moment's  reflection  on  these  facts 
will  show  that  the  international  danger  of  state 
ownership  is  just  a  lowg  garou. 

The  position  of  the  shareholders  in  the  railway 
companies  is  much  discussed  and  there  is  great 
anxiety  in  some  quarters  that  Canadian  railway 
shareholders  should  be  protected  against  loss  in  the 
settlement  of  future  ownership.  Each  person  took 
these  shares  and  bonds  as  an  investment.  But  so 
did  the  man  or  woman  who  bought  first  and  second 
mortgages  on  a  house  and  lot,  or  shares  in  a  gas 
company,  or  a  half  interest  in  a  farm  or  factory. 
When  the  war  came  millions  invested  in  these  forms 


CONCLUSION  247 

of  property  were  lost,  and  thousaiids  of  Canadians 
were  rained  by  foredoanrea  or  depreciation  of  land. 
Has  the  government  been  asked  to  secare  these  sof- 
ferers  against  their  lossf  Was  the  plea  of  the  poor 
widow  raised  in  behalf  of  the  woman  who  had  lost 
her  all  in  these  investments f  The  reader's  own 
sense  of  right  will  tell  him  that  one  form  of  invest- 
ment is  no  more  sacred  than  the  other.  They  are 
both  personal  ventures  and  both  made  at  personal 
risks.  Tet  we  hear  an  outpouring  of  appeals  to  pro- 
tect the  investor  in  these  railway  stocks,  with  not  a 
thought  of  the  loss  which  the  whole  people  are  asked 
to  suffer  by  the  failure  of  the  railway  management, 
and  the  load  which  high  railway  rates  will  add  to 
the  cost  of  living. 

The  taxes  that  wiU  be  levied  as  the  result  of  the 
war  will  be  hard  enough  to  bear.  It  will  be  the  duty 
of  legislators  to  cheapen  the  cost  of  transportation 
to  the  utmost,  thus  not  only  cheapening  the  cost  of 
living,  but  encouraging  the  re-settlement  of  vacant 
lands. 

If  the  present  wicked  and  unpatriotic  "party- 
patronage''  system  of  making  civil  service  appoint- 
ments were  abolished,  as  is  being  done  in  the  United 
States,  the  whole  tone  of  the  civil  service,  including 
the  railway  service,  would  be  raised.  Then  Canada, 
as  an  American  statesman  said  of  his  own  country, 
would  have  the  purest  government  in  the  world. 


J 


APPENDIX    A 
Railways  nr  Ihdia  aitd  the  Buxbr  Doicnnovs 


India  is  veined  with  railways,  and  though  the 
veins  are  closely  interlaced  in  the  north,  this  is  be> 
cause  of  the  density  of  population  and  productiveneis 
of  that  area.  The  motive  in  railway  planning  in 
India  is  the  greatest  service  to  the  whole  country, 
and  here,  as  in  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  Sooth 
Africa,  there  is  no  waste  of  land  and  money  in 


250 


APPENDIX 


doubling  lines  to  the  same  cities,  though  these  cities 
have  vastly  greater  population  than  the  cities  of 
Canada,  where  millions  of  dollars  have  been  squan- 


\ifioE/sn 


dered  and  valuable  lands  misused  in  needless  dupli- 
cations by  private  companies. 

The  above  sketch  map  of  Australia  indicates,  in 
dotted  lines,  the  projected  transcontinental  lines, 
one  connecting  the  eastern  states  with  Western  Aus- 
tralia, the  other  to  traverse  the  centre  of  the  con- 


APPENDIX 


251 


tinent,  north  and  south,  reaching  to  Port  Darwin. 
It  will  be  noted  that  though  there  are  many  lines 
spread  over  the  settled  areas,  like  veins  in  a  leaff 
there  is  not  a  single  duplication  of  a  trunk  line  be- 
tween the  chief  cities.    Tet  Melbourne  and  Sydney 


NEW  ZEALAND   RAILWAYS 


Sovni  huuio 


have  greater  populations  than  any  two  cities  in 
Canada. 

As  in  Australia  and  South  Africa,  the  railways 
of  New  Zealand  are  planned  by  the  state  for  the 
most  equitable  service  to  the  people,  and  there  is  no 


»9 


APPENDIX 


of  the  people's  money  and  resources  in  build- 
ing two  sets  of  roads  to  the  same  centres. 


IJOM 


Sooth  Afiican  Railway  St*tbm 


The  railways  of  South  Africa  are  remarkably 
well  distributed,  but  there  is  no  duplication  of  trunk 
lines  between  any  important  chain  of  cities.  As  in 
India,  many  of  the  feeder  and  branch  lines  are 


APPENDIX 


eeonomically  built,  narrow  gauge  roada.  Sae  da- 
•cription  of  the  origin  of  the  Cape  railways  under 
government  ownership. 


Q(/Ci 


Q.T.H. 


The  above  map  of  the  railway  situation  between 
Toronto,  Ottawa,  and  Montreal  illustrates  the  pri- 
vate ownership  conception  of  national  service.  Three 
paraUel  competing  lines  between  these  cities  have 
brought  no  reduction  of  rates.  If  the  second  and 
third  lines  not  needed  by  the  people  had  been  built 
into  the  north  of  Ontario  and  Quebec  thousands  of 
square  miles,  now  untenanted,  would  have  been  ae> 
cessible,  adding  new  resources  to  the  country.  Com- 
pare this  map  with  those  of  the  other  British  domin- 
ions and  India,  where  railways  are  planned  in  the 
interests  of  the  whole  state.  This  wasteful  duplies- 
tion  is  the  fundamental  wrong  of  private  ownership 
on  a  competitive  basis. 


APPENDIX    B 

In  its  report  the  Royal  Commission  on  the  rail- 
way question  gives  the  following  as  the  sums  ad- 
vanced by  the  people  of  Canada  to  the  railways  in 
the  form  of  subsidies,  loans,  guarantees,  and  lands 
already  converted  into  cash: 


SobaidiM 

Proceeds 

of 
Undaaold 

Loans  out- 
standing or 
investment 

Guarantees 
outstanding 

Total. 

Canadian  Northern   ... 
Canadian   Pacific    

$ 

88,874.148 
1  104,690.801 

1 

84.879,809 
12S  R10.124 

% 
26,868,166 

199,141,140 

1 

298.268.268 
228.600,926 

Grand    Trunk    Railway 

Grand  Trunk    Pacific    . 

Grand      Trunk     Pacific 

Branch   Lines    

18,003.060 

726,820 

16,142,688 
70,811,716 

'48,482.848 
18.469.004 

28,146,698 
114,470,884 

18,469,004 

National  Transoon- 

169,881.197 

116.284.204 

9.496.667 

169,881,197 
116,284,204 

Intercolonial 

Prince  Edward  Island  . 

9,496,667 

Total 

157^94.829 

158.189.988 

896.924.488 

266.042.992 

968.461.787 

**Not  counting  the  loss  of  interest  for  many  years 
upon  the  investment  in  roads  operated  by  the  gov- 
ernment, it  appears  that  for  the  eight  systems,  in 
which  the  public  is  most  interested,  the  people  of 
Canada,  through  their  governments,  have. provided 
or  guaranteed  the  payment  of,  sums  totalling  $968,- 
451,737.  This  works  out  at  over  $30,000  per  mile  of 
road.  But  even  this  is  not  all.  In  addition,  they 
have  granted  great  areas  of  land  as  yet  unsold  and 

(254) 


APPENDIX 

unpledged.  They  have  undertaken  the  oonstroetion 
of  other  lines  whoae  oott  will  be  an  importml  addi- 
tion to  this  large  outlay.  Further,  in  the  ease  of 
Bome  of  the  oompaniee  included  above,  to  whieh  they 
have  given  or  lent  large  sums  of  money  to  meet 
preeaing  needa,  unlike  private  lenders,  who  would 
naturally  have  demanded  a  security  charged  in  front 
of  all  previous  investment,  they  (the  people)  have 
voluntarily  accepted  a  charge  ranking  after  the  bulk 
of  the  private  capital  already  put  into  the  under- 
taking.'' 

The  above  paragraph  is  the  commissioners'  own 
conmient  on  the  table  presented. 


WDEX 


~     -     -  -    —       ^^  J,^  ^^ 


teCoil  of 


I 
1U.14S. 


141. 


'U 


oftM 


TraakPMMcM. 


Hlacte.   mt 
70.  K  «7. 


BSoloaiil    KalKray.     BiMory    of. 
Ml  aoi.  IIX  Ul. 


It^.  R^Hmv*  «C.  lai. 


.  Tbo*.  C  OB  Gfl«tt  WcMcra 
Gcaad  Tmk.  71.  H.  Mc  U^ 


11. 

L 
Uowia  the  PmIi.  m. 

la 


ii!&2: 


far.  ML  lU. 


258 


IMDEX 


Mancheiter  Ship  Canal.  51. 
Midland  RaUway.  again     " 

SMp  Canal.  B2. 
UOmwt,  RaUwmy.  Compared.   103. 
IfonteoQ.  James,  on  Englitfa  Rallvayt. 

44. 
MtuidpalUks  and  Rallwaya.  83. 

N 

National   Transcontinental.  Oa 
New  Zealand  Railways.  206.  Appendix. 
Northern    RaUway  of   U.C..   8ft. 
Norway.  RaUways  d.  108. 


Ontario   and    Railway   Taxes.    153. 
Ontario  Govemment  RaUway,  147. 


Post  Ofl&oe.  History  of.  33-89. 
Post  Of&oe.  ParaUel  of  RaUway.  83. 
Provincial  Guarantees.  Effect  of.  109. 
Provincial  Taxatioo  ol  RaUways.  153. 


Railway.  Definition  of.  18.  22.  26. 
RaUway.  Early  History  of.  0.  40. 
RaUway.  Nature  of  Its  Service.  18 
RaUway.  ManU  of.  1846-7.  41. 
RaUway.   Prototypes  of.   7. 
RaUways  and  Democracy.  245. 
RaUways.  Parliamentary  Costs 

land.  45. 
Railways.  Revenues.  Whettce  Raised 


Eag- 


Rates.    RaUway.   are   Taxes.   22. 


Receiverships,  of  RaUways,  241. 
RaUway.   — 


Whence   Raised. 


Revenues, 

26. 

Roads.  Definitions  of.  18.  22. 
Roads.  Primitive  Function.  23. 
Roads.   Tolls  on.   in   England.    15. 
Royal  Commission  on  RaUways.  242. 
RaUways.  194. 


Shareholders.  Public  Protection  of.  247. 

SUion.  King.  Refusing  Right  of  Road. 
34. 

State  Ownership,  and  Labour  Problems, 
888. 

State  Ownership.   Efl&dency  of.   289. 

State  Ownership.  In  other  Countries, 
184-212. 

Sute   Ownership.   Objection   to.   233. 

Sute  Ownership,  World  Movement 
towards.  115,  171. 

Stephenson.  George.  RaUway  In- 
ventions of,  9. 

Strathcona.    Lord,    and    C.P.R..    98. 

South  African  Railways,  200. 

South  America.  Railways  of.  209. 

Sur-tax  of  Railway  ProfiU.  28. 

Sweden.   Railways  of.   193. 

Switzerland.    RaUways   of.    184. 


Taxation  by  Railway  Rates.  26-^. 
Taxes  on  Railways,  153. 
Tax  Farmer  in  Public  Life,  16.  26.  40. 
Temiskamlng  and  Northern  Ont.  Ry.. 

147. 
Toll  Gate,   in   Parliament.    15.   41. 
Turnpike  Roads  and  Tolls.  15. 

U 

United  States  Inter-State  Commerce 
Commission,  228. 

United  States.  Private  RaUways  and 
Public  Resources.  224. 

United  States.  Railway  Relations  with 
Canada.  246. 

United  States.  Receivership  of  RaU- 
ways. 241. 

W 

Waterways  vs.    Railways.    157. 
War  and  RaUways.  210-218. 


T   N.  SttT  raiNTINA  CO.  LIMITCO.  TORONTO 


^^ 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


HE  BiggftTt  Saerson  Bristol 

2807  Tht  Canadian  railway 

B?  problaa 


i\ 


iCooarV